testify_v which_o report_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n the_o chirch_n of_o milan_n first_o begin_v to_o sing_v when_o while_n justina_n the_o mother_n of_o valentinâ—an_n cruel_o rage_v against_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o people_n more_o use_v watching_n then_o they_o be_v wont_v and_o that_o afterward_o the_o other_o western_a chirche_n follow_v for_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o say_v that_o this_o manner_n come_v from_o the_o eastern_a chirche_n he_o tell_v also_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o retractation_n that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n receive_v in_o africa_n one_o hilary_n say_v he_o a_o ruler_n do_v in_o every_o place_n wheresoever_o he_o can_v with_o malicious_a blame_v rail_n at_o the_o manner_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v at_o carthage_n that_o the_o hymn_n at_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n either_o before_o the_o oblation_n or_o when_o that_o which_o have_v be_v offer_v be_v distribute_v to_o the_o people_n he_o i_o answer_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o my_o brethren_n and_o true_o if_o song_n be_v temper_v to_o that_o gravity_n which_o become_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n it_o both_o procure_v dignity_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o holy_a action_n and_o much_o avail_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n to_o true_a affection_n and_o ferventness_n of_o prayeng_v but_o we_o must_v diligent_o beware_v that_o our_o ear_n be_v not_o more_o hedeful_o bend_v to_o the_o note_n xxxiii_o than_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n with_o which_o peril_n augustine_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o move_v that_o he_o sometime_o wish_a that_o the_o manner_n which_o athanasius_n keep_v shall_v be_v establish_v which_o command_v that_o the_o reder_n shall_v sound_v his_o word_n with_o so_o small_a a_o boow_v of_o his_o voice_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o one_o that_o read_v than_o to_o one_o that_o sing_v but_o when_o he_o remember_v how_o much_o profit_n he_o himself_o have_v receyve_v by_o sing_v he_o incline_v to_o the_o other_o side_n therefore_o use_v this_o moderation_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o profitable_a ordinance_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o song_n so_o ever_o be_v frame_v only_o to_o swetenesse_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o ear_n they_o both_o become_v not_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o chirch_n and_o can_v not_o but_o hye_o displease_v god_n whereby_o it_o also_o plain_o appear_v that_o common_a prayer_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v not_o in_o greek_a among_o latin_a man_n nor_o in_o latin_a among_o frencheman_n or_o englishemen_n as_o it_o have_v heretofore_o be_v each_o where_o common_o do_v but_o in_o the_o people_n mother_n tongue_n which_o common_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o whole_a chirch_n which_o receive_v no_o fruit_n at_o all_o of_o a_o sound_n not_o understand_v but_o they_o which_o have_v no_o regard_n neither_o of_o charity_n nor_o of_o humanity_n shall_v at_o least_o have_v be_v somewhat_o move_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o paul_n xuj_o who_o be_v word_n be_v nothing_o doubtful_a if_o thou_o bless_v say_v he_o in_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o fill_v the_o place_n of_o a_o unlerned_a man_n answer_v amen_o to_o thy_o blessing_n since_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v for_o thou_o in_o deed_n geve_a thanks_n but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v who_o therefore_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o the_o unbridled_a licentiousness_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o the_o apostle_n so_o open_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o fear_v not_o to_o roar_v out_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n most_o babble_a prayer_n in_o which_o they_o themselves_o sometime_o understand_v not_o one_o syllable_n nor_o will_v have_v other_o folk_n to_o understand_v it_o but_o paul_n teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v otherwise_o how_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v say_v he_o with_o spirit_n i_o will_v pray_v also_o with_o mind_n i_o will_v sing_v with_o spirit_n i_o will_v sing_v also_o with_o mind_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n the_o singular_a gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o many_o be_v endue_v with_o abuse_v it_o when_o they_o sever_v it_o from_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v from_o understanding_n but_o this_o we_o must_v altogether_o think_v that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_a possible_a neither_o in_o public_a nor_o in_o private_a prayer_n but_o that_o the_o tongue_n without_o the_o hart_n must_v hye_o displease_v god_n moreover_o we_o must_v think_v that_o the_o mind_n ought_v to_o be_v kindle_v with_o ferventness_n of_o think_v that_o it_o may_v far_o surmount_v all_o that_o the_o tongue_n may_v express_v with_o utterance_n final_o that_o the_o tongue_n be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o for_o private_a prayer_n but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o inward_a feeling_n either_o be_v not_o able_a to_o suffice_v to_o enkindle_v itself_o or_o the_o vehemence_n of_o enkindling_n violent_o carry_v the_o work_n of_o the_o tongue_n with_o it_o for_o though_o very_o good_a prayer_n sometime_o be_v without_o voice_n yet_o it_o oftentimes_o betyde_v that_o when_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v fervent_a both_o the_o tongue_n break_v forth_o into_o voice_n and_o the_o other_o membre_n into_o gesture_n without_o excessive_a show_n hereupon_o come_v the_o mutter_a of_o hanna_n xiii_o and_o such_o a_o like_a thing_n all_o the_o holy_a one_o always_o feel_v in_o themselves_o when_o they_o burst_v out_o into_o break_a and_o unperfect_a voice_n as_o for_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n as_o knel_v and_o uncover_a of_o the_o head_n they_o be_v exercise_n by_o which_o we_o endeavour_n to_o rise_v up_o to_o a_o great_a reverence_v of_o god_n now_o we_o must_v learn_v not_o only_o a_o more_o certain_a rule_n but_o also_o the_o very_a form_n of_o prayeng_v namely_o the_o same_o which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o belove_a son_n ix_o wherein_o we_o may_v acknowe_a his_o unmesurable_a goodness_n and_o kyndenesse_n for_o beside_o this_o he_o warn_v and_o exhort_v we_o to_o seek_v he_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n as_o child_n be_v wont_a to_o flee_v to_o their_o father_n defence_n two_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o any_o distress_n because_o he_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o perceive_v this_o how_o slender_a our_o poverty_n be_v what_o be_v mete_v to_o be_v ask_v &_o what_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n he_o provide_v also_o for_o this_o our_o ignorance_n &_o what_o our_o capacity_n want_v he_o supply_v &_o furnish_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o we_o a_o form_n wherein_o he_o have_v as_o in_o a_o table_n set_v our_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v desire_v of_o he_o what_o soever_o avail_v for_o our_o profit_n &_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o ask_v of_o which_o his_o gentleness_n we_o receive_v a_o great_a fruit_n of_o comfort_n that_o we_o understand_v that_o we_o ask_v no_o inconvenient_a thing_n no_o unseme_a or_o unfit_a thing_n final_o nothing_o that_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o he_o since_o we_o ask_v in_o a_o manner_n after_o his_o own_o mouth_n when_o plato_n see_v the_o folly_n of_o man_n in_o make_v request_n to_o god_n voâ—_n which_o be_v grant_v it_o many_o time_n befall_v much_o to_o their_o own_o hurt_n he_o pronounce_v that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a manner_n of_o prayeng_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a poet_n king_n jupiter_n geve_v unto_o we_o the_o best_a thing_n both_o when_o we_o ask_v they_o and_o when_o we_o do_v not_o ask_v they_o but_o command_v evell_a thing_n to_o be_v away_o from_o we_o even_o when_o we_o ask_v they_o and_o very_o the_o heathen_a man_n be_v wise_a in_o this_o that_o he_o judge_v how_o perilous_a it_o be_v to_o ask_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o our_o own_o desire_n move_v we_o and_o therewithal_o he_o bewray_v our_o unhappy_a case_n vi_fw-la that_o we_o can_v not_o once_o open_v our_o mouth_n before_o god_n without_o danger_n unless_o the_o spirit_n do_v instruct_v we_o to_o a_o right_a rule_n of_o pray_v and_o in_o so_o much_o great_a estimation_n this_o privilege_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v have_v of_o we_o sith_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n minister_v word_n into_o our_o mouth_n which_o may_v deliver_v our_o mind_n from_o all_o dout_n this_o whether_o you_o call_v it_o form_n or_o rule_v of_o pray_v be_v make_v of_o six_o petition_n for_o the_o cause_n why_o i_o agree_v not_o to_o they_o that_o divide_v it_o into_o seven_o part_n be_v this_o that_o by_o put_v in_o this_o adversative_a word_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o evangelist_n man_n to_o
tus_fw-la which_o when_o he_o go_v about_o or_o at_o least_o feign_v that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o extol_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n utter_o abolissh_v the_o promise_n as_o if_o they_o be_v end_v together_o with_o the_o law_n he_o lay_v for_o he_o that_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o christ._n i_o do_v in_o deed_n even_o now_o declare_v that_o christ_n leave_v nothing_o unperformed_a of_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v wrongful_o gather_v thereupon_o that_o we_o do_v already_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n purchace_v by_o he_o as_o though_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v false_a that_o our_o salvation_n be_v hide_v in_o hope_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o we_o by_o beleve_v in_o christ_n do_v also_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v hold_v this_o say_n of_o john_n that_o although_o we_o know_v we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o appear_v till_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v till_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o such_o as_o he_o be_v therefore_o although_o christ_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n present_a fullness_n of_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n yet_o the_o enjoyeng_v thereof_o lie_v still_o hide_v under_o the_o keep_n of_o hope_n till_o be_v unclothe_v of_o the_o corruptible_a flesh_n we_o be_v transfigure_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o go_v before_o us._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v we_o to_o rest_n upon_o the_o promise_n who_o authority_n ought_v with_o we_o to_o put_v to_o silence_v all_o the_o barkinge_n of_o that_o filthy_a dog_n seven_o for_o as_o paul_n witness_v godliness_n have_v a_o promise_n as_o well_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_z of_z the_o life_n present_a for_o which_o reason_n he_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n accord_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o promise_n which_o in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a man_n final_o he_o set_v this_o for_o the_o sum_n of_o felicity_n that_o we_o be_v seal_v up_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o otherwise_o enjoy_v christ_n but_o so_o far_o as_o we_o embrace_v he_o clothe_v with_o his_o promise_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o in_o deed_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o yet_o we_o wander_v in_o yourney_n abroad_o from_o he_o because_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o these_o two_o thing_n do_v not_o ill_o agree_v together_o that_o we_o possess_v in_o christ_n all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o yet_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o behold_v of_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v only_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o nature_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o promise_n because_o the_o gospel_n show_v with_o her_o finger_n that_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n do_v shadow_n under_o figure_n and_o hereby_o also_o be_v their_o error_n convince_v which_o do_v never_o otherwise_o compare_v the_o law_n with_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o they_o compare_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n with_o the_o free_a imputation_n of_o righteousness_n although_o in_o deed_n this_o comparison_n of_o contrary_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v because_o paul_n do_v oftentimes_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n a_o rule_n to_o live_v righteous_o wherein_o god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o which_o be_v he_o not_o geve_v we_o any_o hope_n of_o life_n unless_o we_o in_o all_o point_n obey_v it_o &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n add_v a_o curse_n if_o we_o do_v never_o so_o little_a swarm_n from_o it_o that_o be_v in_o such_o place_n as_o he_o dispute_v that_o we_o do_v free_o please_v god_n &_o be_v by_o pardon_n reckon_v righteous_a because_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n whereunto_o the_o reward_n be_v promise_v be_v not_o where_o find_v therefore_o paul_n do_v fit_o make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n &_o of_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o so_o succeed_v in_o place_n of_o that_o whole_a law_n that_o it_o shall_v bring_v any_o diverse_a mean_v of_o salvation_n but_o rather_o to_o confirm_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o force_n what_o so_o ever_o the_o law_n have_v promise_v and_o to_o join_v the_o body_n to_o the_o shadow_n for_o when_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v until_o john_n he_o make_v not_o the_o father_n subject_n to_o the_o curse_n which_o the_o bind_a servant_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o escape_v but_o rather_o only_o that_o they_o be_v instruct_v with_o certain_a â—udimentes_n so_o as_o they_o stay_v a_o great_a way_n beneath_o the_o heygh_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n l.xvi._n therefore_o paul_n call_v the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o belever_n by_o and_o by_o add_v that_o it_o have_v witness_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n although_o he_o show_v that_o the_o little_a of_o praise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n keep_v secret_a in_o everlasting_a time_n yet_o he_o do_v qualify_v that_o say_n with_o add_v a_o exposition_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v open_o show_v by_o the_o writynge_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o when_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o whole_a law_n the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o the_o law_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o plain_a disclose_n thereof_o but_o yet_o for_o the_o inestimable_a flow_a store_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v open_a for_o we_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n say_v that_o at_o his_o come_n the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v erect_v in_o earth_n now_o between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n come_v john_n which_o have_v a_o osfice_n that_o be_v mean_a and_o of_o affinity_n to_o they_o both_o for_o though_o when_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n he_o show_v forth_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o express_v that_o same_o incomparable_a strength_n and_o glory_n which_o at_o length_n appear_v in_o his_o resurrection_n therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o apostle_n xi.xi._fw-la for_o so_o do_v those_o word_n of_o his_o means_n yâ—_z though_o john_n excel_v among_o the_o son_n of_o woman_n yet_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o there_o commend_v the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o after_o he_o have_v prefer_v john_n before_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o avaunce_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n which_o preach_v we_o see_v in_o a_o other_o place_n signify_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n xxiii_o but_o whereas_o john_n himself_o do_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o voice_n as_o though_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o prophet_n he_o do_v not_o that_o for_o feign_a humility_n sake_n but_o mean_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o ambassador_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o only_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apparitor_n as_o it_o be_v forspeak_v by_o malachi_n v._o behold_v i_o send_v elias_n the_o prophet_n before_o that_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v come_v and_o true_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o ministry_n but_o endeavour_n to_o get_v disciple_n to_o christ_n as_o also_o esaye_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v enjoin_v he_o from_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o candle_n burn_v and_o shine_v xxiv_o because_o the_o broad_a day_n have_v not_o yet_o appear_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n like_a as_o he_o use_v the_o same_o baptism_n which_o be_v afterward_o deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o which_o he_o begin_v be_v not_o fulfil_v but_o by_o the_o apostle_n with_o free_a procede_a after_o that_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o from_o they_o into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n the._n x._o chapter_n ¶_o of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a it_o may_v now_o appear_v evident_o that_o all_o
make_v of_o air_n but_o to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o womb_n therefore_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o abraham_n not_o because_o he_o be_v only_o bear_v of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n &_o create_v in_o the_o air_n but_o because_o as_o paul_n expound_v it_o he_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o he_o descend_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n himself_o not_o content_v with_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o man_n do_v oftentimes_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n meaning_n to_o express_v more_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v man_n true_o issue_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o mankind_n since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o oft_o by_o so_o many_o mean_n with_o so_o great_a diligence_n and_o simplicity_n declare_v a_o thing_n not_o obscure_a of_o itself_o who_o will_v have_v think_v any_o man_n to_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o presume_v yet_o to_o spread_v mist_n to_o darken_v it_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v other_o testimony_n at_o hand_n if_o we_o list_v to_o heap_v up_o more_o of_o they_o as_o be_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n iiii_o that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o woman_n and_o innumerable_a other_o place_n whereby_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o hungre_n thirst_n cold_a and_o other_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o out_o of_o many_o these_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v choose_v that_o may_v most_o avail_v to_o edify_v our_o mind_n in_o true_a confidence_n xuj_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o give_v not_o so_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o angel_n as_o to_o take_v their_o nature_n upon_o he_o but_o take_v our_o nature_n that_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o may_v by_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n again_o that_o by_o benefit_n of_o that_o communicate_v we_o be_v reckon_v his_o brethren_n xv_o again_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a intercessor_n that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o bishop_n that_o can_v not_o be_v compariont_v of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o such_o like_a and_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v that_o which_o we_o touch_v a_o little_a before_o that_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v in_o our_o flesh_n which_o paul_n plain_o affirm_v and_o true_o three_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o â—ather_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n it_o do_v therefore_o belong_v to_o we_o because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n from_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v knit_v together_o grow_v into_o one_o yea_o &_o otherwise_o that_o will_v not_o agree_v together_o xuj_o which_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v he_o without_o measure_n that_o all_o we_o shall_v draw_v of_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n than_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v enrich_v in_o his_o essence_n by_o any_o accidental_a gift_n nineteeen_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o do_v sacrifice_n myself_o for_o they_o as_o for_o the_o place_n that_o they_o bring_v forth_o to_o confirm_v their_o error_n they_o do_v to_o unapt_o wrest_v they_o and_o they_o nothing_o prevail_v by_o their_o trifle_a suttelty_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o wipe_v away_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v allege_v for_o our_o part_n martion_n imagine_v that_o christ_n do_v put_v on_o a_o fantastical_a body_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o true_a body_n because_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v say_v seven_o that_o he_o be_v make_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n but_o so_o he_o nothing_o wey_v what_o be_v paul_n purpose_n in_o that_o place_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v what_o manner_n of_o body_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v show_v â—orth_o his_o godhead_n he_o make_v none_o other_o show_n of_o himself_o but_o as_o of_o a_o abject_a and_o unregarded_a man_n for_o to_o exhort_v we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o submission_n he_o show_v that_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o may_v have_v by_o and_o by_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v see_v to_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o give_v over_o some_o of_o his_o own_o right_n and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n abace_v himself_o because_o he_o do_v put_v on_o the_o image_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o contend_v with_o that_o humility_n suffer_v his_o godhead_n to_o be_v hide_v with_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v not_o here_o teach_v what_o christ_n be_v but_o how_o he_o behave_v himself_o and_o also_o by_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o the_o text_n it_o be_v easy_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v abace_v in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n for_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o in_o shape_n he_o be_v find_v as_o man_n but_o that_o for_o a_o time_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v not_o shine_v forth_o but_o only_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o base_a and_o abject_a estate_n for_o otherwise_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o xviii_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o paul_n express_v more_o plain_o in_o say_v xlvii_o that_o he_o suffer_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o hereunto_o serve_v the_o exaltation_n because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o christ_n attain_v a_o new_a glory_n after_o that_o he_o abace_v himself_o which_o can_v not_o well_o agree_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o but_o of_o a_o man_n have_v flesh_n and_o soul_n manichee_n frame_v christ_n a_o body_n of_o air_n because_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n heavenly_a of_o heaven_n but_o neither_o in_o that_o place_n do_v the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o a_o heavenly_a essence_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o spiritual_a force_n which_o be_v pour_v abroad_o by_o christ_n do_v quicken_v us._n now_o as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v peter_n and_o paul_n do_v sever_v the_o same_o from_o his_o flesh_n but_o rather_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o true_a teacher_n concern_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v uâ—ry_o well_o prove_v by_o that_o place_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o all_o one_o nature_n of_o body_n with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a argument_n that_o paul_n with_o such_o vehemency_n follow_v xuj_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o we_o shall_v also_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o rise_v then_o that_o christ_n also_o be_v not_o rise_v by_o what_o cavillation_n so_o ever_o either_o the_o old_a manichee_n or_o their_o new_a disciple_n go_v about_o to_o escape_v they_o shall_v not_o wind_v themselves_o away_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a shift_n that_o they_o fond_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v promise_v of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n very_a man_n in_o deed_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o christ_n without_o doubt_n keep_v the_o phrase_n of_o his_o own_o tongue_n also_o it_o ought_v to_o make_v no_o question_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n and_o not_o to_o go_v far_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o eight_o psalm_n which_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o christ_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a enough_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o in_o this_o figure_n be_v express_v the_o true_a manhood_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o he_o be_v not_o immediate_o beget_v of_o a_o mortal_a father_n yet_o his_o race_n come_v from_o adam_n for_o else_o that_o place_n can_v not_o stand_v which_o we_o have_v already_o allege_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n xiiii_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v to_o he_o young_a child_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_o determine_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v fellow_n &_o partaker_n of_o all_o one_o nature_n with_o us._n in_o which_o meaning_n also_o he_o say_v that_o both_o the_o author_n of_o holiness_n and_o they_o that_o be_v make_v holy_a be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o process_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o same_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o nature_n because_o he_o by_o and_o by_o add_v therefore_o he_o
that_o it_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o dead_a when_o the_o godly_a soul_n enjoy_v the_o present_a sight_n of_o that_o visitation_n which_o they_o have_v careful_o look_v for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o do_v more_o plain_o appear_v to_o the_o reprobrate_v that_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o salvation_n but_o whereas_o peter_n in_o his_o say_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o he_o mingle_v together_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a without_o difference_n but_o only_o he_o mean_v to_o teach_v that_o general_o they_o both_o have_v one_o common_a feeling_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o concern_v christ_n go_v down_o to_o the_o hell_n byside_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la we_o must_v seek_v for_o a_o more_o certain_a exposition_n and_o we_o assure_o have_v such_o a_o one_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v not_o only_o holy_a and_o godly_a but_o also_o full_a of_o singular_a comfort_n christ_n death_n have_v be_v to_o no_o effect_n if_o he_o have_v suffer_v only_o a_o corporal_a death_n but_o it_o behove_v also_o that_o he_o shall_v feel_v the_o rigour_n of_o god_n vengeance_n that_o he_o may_v both_o appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o satisfy_v his_o just_a judgement_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o it_o behove_v that_o he_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v hand_n to_o hand_n wrestle_v with_o the_o army_n of_o the_o hell_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o eternal_a death_n we_o have_v even_o now_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o liij.u._n that_o he_o be_v strike_v of_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o brouse_v for_o our_o infirmity_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o wicked_a doer_n as_o surety_n and_o pledge_n yea_o and_o as_o the_o very_a guilty_a person_n himself_o to_o able_a and_o suffer_v all_o the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o this_o one_o thing_n except_v twenty-four_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v still_o of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o go_v down_o to_o the_o hell_n sith_o he_o suffer_v that_o death_n wherewith_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n stryke_v wicked_a doer_n and_o their_o exception_n be_v very_o fond_a yea_o and_o to_o be_v scorn_v which_o say_v that_o by_o this_o exposition_n the_o order_n be_v pervert_v because_o it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n to_o set_v that_o after_o his_o burial_n which_o go_v before_o it_o for_o after_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n in_o very_o good_a order_n follow_v that_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a judgement_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a price_n pay_v in_o this_o that_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o suffer_v the_o terrible_a torment_n of_o a_o damn_a and_o forsake_a man_n according_a to_o this_o meaning_n do_v peter_n say_v that_o christ_n rise_v again_o have_v loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n xxâ—iâ—_n of_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v or_o overcomme_v he_o do_v not_o name_v it_o simple_o death_n but_o he_o express_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v wrap_v in_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o death_n for_o how_o small_a a_o matteâ—_n have_v it_o be_v careless_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o sport_n to_o come_v forth_o to_o suffer_v death_n â–ª_o but_o this_o be_v a_o true_a proof_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n not_o to_o shun_v that_o death_n which_o he_o so_o sore_o tremble_v at_o and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o he_o write_v seven_o that_o christ_n be_v hear_v of_o his_o own_o fear_n some_o translate_v it_o reverence_n or_o piety_n but_o how_o unfit_o both_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o speak_v prove_v christ_n therefore_o prayeng_v with_o tear_n and_o mighty_a cry_n be_v hear_v of_o his_o own_o fear_n not_o to_o be_v free_a from_o death_n but_o not_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n as_o a_o sinner_n because_o in_o that_o place_n he_o have_v but_o our_o person_n upon_o he_o and_o true_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v no_o more_o dreadful_a bottomless_a depth_n than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o feel_v himself_o forsake_v and_o enstrange_v from_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v when_o he_o call_v upon_o he_o even_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v conspire_v to_o his_o destruction_n even_o thither_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v throw_v down_o so_o far_o that_o by_o enforcement_n of_o distress_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o cry_v out_o xâ—â—â—_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o for_o whereas_o some_o will_v have_v it_o take_v that_o he_o so_o speak_v rather_o accord_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o than_o as_o he_o feel_v in_o himself_o that_o in_o no_o case_n probable_a for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o say_n procee_v out_o of_o the_o very_a anguish_n of_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o mean_v thereby_o that_o god_n be_v at_o any_o time_n his_o enemy_n or_o angry_a with_o he_o for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o belove_a son_n upon_o who_o his_o mind_n rest_v regin_v or_o how_o can_v christ_n by_o his_o intercession_n appease_v his_o father_n wrath_n toward_o other_o have_v he_o hateful_o bend_v against_o himself_o but_o this_o be_v our_o meaning_n that_o he_o suffer_v the_o grevousnesse_n of_o god_n rigour_n for_o that_o he_o be_v strike_v and_o torment_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n do_v feel_v all_o the_o token_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o punish_v trin._n whereupon_o hylarie_n argue_v thus_o that_o by_o this_o go_v down_o we_o have_v obtain_v this_o that_o death_n be_v slay_v and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o agree_v with_o our_o judgement_n 3._o as_o where_o he_o say_v the_o cross_n death_n and_o hell_n be_v our_o life_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o hell_n but_o man_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o why_o do_v i_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o private_a man_n when_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v the_o same_o reherse_v this_o for_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o victory_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v which_o be_v by_o fear_n of_o death_n all_o their_o life_n long_a subject_n to_o bondage_n it_o behove_v therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v overcomme_v that_o fear_n that_o natural_o do_v continual_o torment_v and_o oppress_v all_o mortal_a man_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o fight_v with_o it_o moreover_o that_o his_o fear_n be_v no_o common_a fear_n or_o conceive_v upon_o a_o slender_a cause_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o more_o plain_o appear_v so_o by_o fight_a hand_n to_o hand_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devel_n with_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n with_o the_o peine_n of_o the_o hell_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o both_o have_v the_o victory_n of_o they_o and_o triumph_v over_o they_o that_o we_o now_o in_o death_n shall_v no_o more_o fear_v those_o thing_n which_o our_o prince_n have_v swallow_v up_o here_o some_o lewd_a man_n although_o unlearned_a yet_o rather_o move_v by_o malice_n than_o by_o ignorance_n cry_v out_o that_o i_o do_v a_o heinous_a wrong_n to_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v against_o conveniency_n of_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v fearful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o then_o they_o more_o hardly_o enforce_v this_o cavillation_n with_o say_v that_o i_o ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n desperation_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n first_o they_o do_v but_o malicious_o move_v controversy_n of_o christ_n fear_n and_o tremble_a which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v so_o plain_o report_v for_o a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n approach_v he_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o passion_v with_o heavynesse_n and_o at_o his_o very_a meeting_n with_o it_o he_o begin_v more_o vehement_o to_o tremble_v for_o fear_n if_o they_o say_v that_o he_o do_v but_o counterfeit_a that_o be_v to_o foul_a a_o shift_n we_o must_v therefore_o as_o ambrose_n true_o teach_v bold_o confess_v the_o sorrowfulness_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o be_v a_o shame_v of_o his_o cross_n and_o true_o if_o his_o soul_n have_v not_o be_v partaker_n
holy_a because_o our_o god_n be_v holy_a for_o when_o we_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o like_o stray_a sheep_n and_o disperse_v abroad_o in_o the_o maze_n of_o the_o world_n he_o gather_v we_o together_o again_o to_o join_v we_o in_o one_o flock_n with_o himself_o when_o we_o hear_v mention_v make_v of_o our_o join_n with_o god_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o holiness_n must_v be_v the_o bond_n thereof_o not_o that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o holiness_n we_o come_v into_o common_a with_o he_o where_o as_o rather_o we_o must_v first_o cleaâ—e_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o his_o holiness_n we_o may_v follow_v whether_o he_o call_v but_o because_o it_o great_o pertain_v to_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o wickedness_n and_o uncleanness_n therefore_o also_o it_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o call_n which_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o if_o we_o will_v answer_v god_n that_o call_v us._n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o wickedness_n and_o filthenesse_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o geve_v ourselves_o leave_v all_o our_o life_n long_o to_o wallow_v in_o they_o still_o moreover_o it_o also_o admonysh_v we_o that_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o must_v dwell_v in_o the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n ii.xxiii_fw-la which_o as_o he_o have_v hallow_v to_o himself_o so_o be_v it_o unlawefull_a that_o it_o be_v unho_o profane_v by_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n from_o hence_o come_v these_o say_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n that_o walk_v without_o spot_n and_o study_v to_o follow_v ryghteousnesse_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o sanctuary_n whereon_o he_o dwell_v shall_v be_v like_o a_o stable_n full_a of_o filthiness_n and_o the_o better_a to_o awake_v we_o it_o show_v that_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o have_v join_v we_o to_o himself_o in_o his_o chest_n so_o have_v print_v a_o image_n for_o we_o in_o he_o after_o which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v fashion_v now_o let_v they_o find_v i_o a_o better_a order_n among_o the_o philosopher_n that_o think_v that_o the_o philosophy_n concern_v manner_n be_v in_o they_o only_o orderly_o frame_v they_z when_o they_o will_v excellent_o well_o exhort_v we_o to_o virtue_n bring_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v agreable_o to_o nature_n but_o the_o scripture_n bring_v her_o exhortation_n from_o the_o true_a wellspring_n when_o it_o not_o only_o teach_v we_o to_o refer_v our_o life_n to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o to_o who_o it_o be_v bond_n but_o also_o when_o she_o have_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v swerve_v out_o of_o kind_n from_o the_o true_a original_n and_o state_n of_o our_o creation_n she_o immediate_o add_v that_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o come_v again_o into_o favour_n with_o god_n be_v set_v before_o we_o for_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v express_v the_o form_n thereof_o in_o our_o life_n what_o may_v a_o man_n require_v more_o effectual_a than_o this_o one_o thing_n you_o what_o may_v a_o man_n require_v more_o than_o this_o only_a thing_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o adoption_n make_v we_o child_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o our_o life_n shall_v resemble_v christ_n the_o bond_n of_o our_o adoption_n if_o we_o do_v not_o geve_v &_o avow_v ourselves_o to_o righteousness_n we_o do_v not_o only_o with_o most_o wicked_a breach_n of_o allegiaunce_n depart_v from_o our_o creator_n but_o also_o we_o forswear_v he_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n then_o the_o scripture_n take_v matter_n of_o exhortation_n out_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o she_o reherse_v unto_o we_o and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o show_v that_o scythe_n god_n have_v show_v himself_o a_o father_n unto_o we_o vi_o we_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v of_o extreme_a unthankfulness_n if_o we_o do_v not_o likewise_o in_o our_o behalf_n show_v ourselves_o child_n unto_o he_o xv_o since_o christ_n have_v cleanse_v we_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o his_o blood_n &_o have_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o this_o cleanse_n by_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o seemly_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v spot_v with_o new_a filthiness_n since_o he_o have_v graff_v we_o into_o his_o body_n we_o must_v careful_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o sprincle_n not_o any_o spot_n or_o blot_n upon_o we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n vi_o since_o he_o himself_o that_o be_v our_o head_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n it_o behove_v we_o that_o lay_v away_o earthly_a affection_n we_o do_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n aspire_v to_o heavenward_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v dedicate_v we_o temple_n to_o god_n we_o must_v endeavour_n that_o god_n glory_n may_v be_v honourable_o set_v out_o by_o we_o tv_n and_o must_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n where_o by_o we_o may_v be_v profane_v with_o filthynesse_n of_o sin_n since_o both_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n be_v ordain_v to_o heavenly_a incorruption_n and_o a_o unperish_a crown_n we_o must_v diligent_o travayll_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v keep_v pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o i_o say_v be_v the_o best_a lay_v foundation_n to_o build_v a_o man_n life_n and_o such_o as_o the_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o philosopher_n which_o in_o commendation_n of_o virtue_n do_v never_o climb_v above_o the_o natural_a dignity_n of_o man_n and_o here_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o title_n and_o badge_n of_o christ_n yet_o will_v be_v name_v christian_n but_o with_o what_o face_n do_v they_o boast_v of_o his_o holy_a name_n sith_o none_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n iiii_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o they_o have_v not_o ryght_o learned_a christ_n that_o be_v not_o teach_v that_o they_o must_v cast_v always_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o error_n and_o have_v not_o put_v on_o christ._n therefore_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o false_o yea_o and_o wrongful_o pretend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o can_v eloquent_o and_o round_o talk_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o tongue_n but_o of_o life_n &_o be_v not_o conceive_v as_o other_o learn_n be_v with_o only_o understand_v &_o memory_n but_o be_v then_o only_o receive_v when_o it_o possess_v the_o whole_a soul_n &_o find_v a_o seat_n &_o place_n to_o hold_v it_o in_o the_o most_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o either_o let_v they_o cease_v to_o the_o slander_v of_o god_n to_o boast_v of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o or_o let_v they_o show_v then selue_o not_o unworthy_a scholar_n for_o christ_n their_o master_n we_o have_v give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o our_o religion_n be_v contain_v because_o our_o salvation_n begin_v at_o it_o but_o the_o same_o must_v be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n &_o pass_v into_o our_o manner_n yea_o &_o transform_v we_o into_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unfrutefull_a unto_o we_o â–ª_o if_o the_o philosopher_n do_v just_o chafe_v against_o they_o &_o do_v with_o shameful_a reproach_n drive_v they_o from_o their_o company_n that_o profess_v a_o art_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o scholemaistres_n of_o life_n do_v turn_v it_o into_o a_o sophistical_a babble_n with_o how_o much_o better_a reason_n shall_v we_o detest_v these_o trifle_a sophister_n that_o be_v content_v to_o role_n the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o their_o tongue_n the_o effectual_a work_n whereof_o aught_o to_o pierce_v into_o the_o innermost_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o soul_n &_o to_o alter_v the_o whole_a man_n a_o hundred_o time_n more_o than_o the_o cold_a exhortation_n of_o philosopher_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o require_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n savour_n of_o nothing_o but_o the_o absolute_a gospel_n which_o nevertheless_o both_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v &_o we_o must_v endeavour_n we_o towards_o it_o but_o i_o do_v not_o so_o severe_o require_v a_o gospellike_a perfection_n that_o i_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o christian_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o attein_v unto_o it_o for_o so_o shall_v all_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n since_o there_o be_v no_o man_n find_v that_o be_v not_o by_o a_o great_a space_n distant_a from_o it_o &_o many_o have_v hitherto_o but_o a_o little_a way_n procee_v towards_o it_o who_o yet_o shall_v be_v unjust_o cast_v
away_o what_o then_o let_v that_o be_v set_v for_o the_o mark_n before_o our_o eye_n to_o which_o alone_o all_o our_o endeavour_n may_v be_v direct_v let_v that_o be_v appoint_v the_o goal_n for_o we_o to_o run_v &_o travail_v unto_o for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o so_o to_o make_v partition_n with_o god_n to_o take_v upon_o thou_o part_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o in_o his_o word_n &_o to_o leave_v part_n at_o thy_o own_o choice_n for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o every_o where_o commend_v integrity_n as_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o worshippinge_n he_o by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v a_o pure_a simplicity_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v without_o all_o deceitful_a colour_n &_o feign_v against_o which_o a_o double_a heart_n be_v set_v as_o contrary_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o the_o beginning_n of_o live_v upright_o be_v spiritual_a when_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v without_o feign_v dedicate_v to_o god_n to_o observe_v holiness_n &_o rightuousnesse_n but_o because_o no_o man_n in_o this_o earthly_a prison_n of_o the_o body_n have_v so_o great_a strength_n to_o haste_n with_o such_o freshness_n of_o run_v as_o he_o perfect_o aught_o to_o do_v &_o the_o great_a number_n be_v so_o feeble_a that_o with_o stagger_v &_o halt_v yea_o &_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n they_o avaunce_v but_o slow_o forward_a let_v we_o every_o one_o go_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o little_a power_n &_o proceed_v on_o our_o journey_n begone_v no_o man_n shall_v go_v so_o untoward_o but_o he_o shall_v everyday_n get_v some_o ground_n thoug_a it_o be_v but_o little_a therefore_o let_v we_o not_o cease_v to_o travail_v so_o that_o we_o may_v continual_o proceed_v somewhat_o in_o the_o way_z of_z the_o lord_n and_o let_v we_o not_o despeire_n upon_o the_o sclendernesse_n of_o our_o go_v forward_o for_o howsoever_o the_o success_n answer_v not_o our_o desire_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o lose_v our_o labour_n when_o this_o day_n pass_v yesterday_o so_o that_o with_o pure_a simplicity_n we_o look_v unto_o our_o mark_n &_o long_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o our_o course_n not_o soothing_o flatter_a ourselves_o nor_o tender_o bear_v with_o our_o own_o evyls_n but_o with_o continual_a endeavour_n travail_v to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v still_o become_v better_a than_o ourselves_o till_o we_o attain_v to_o goodness_n itself_o which_o in_o deed_n we_o seek_v for_o and_o follow_v all_o our_o life_n long_o but_o we_o shall_v then_o only_o attain_v it_o when_o be_v unclothe_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o full_a fellowship_n thereof_o the_o seven_o chapter_n ¶_o the_o sum_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n where_o be_v â—utreated_v of_o the_o forsake_v of_o ourselves_o albeit_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o most_o apt_o well_o dispose_v order_n to_o frame_v a_o man_n life_n yet_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o heavenly_a schoolmaster_n to_o instruct_v man_n yet_o with_o a_o more_o exact_a trade_n to_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o he_o have_v set_v four_o in_o his_o law_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o trade_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o yield_v their_o body_n to_o god_n a_o live_n xli.i._n holy_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o therein_o stand_v the_o true_a worship_v of_o he_o hereupon_o be_v gather_v occasion_n to_o exhort_v man_n that_o they_o do_v not_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n but_o be_v transform_v in_o renewinge_v of_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v from_o thencefourth_o think_v speak_v imagine_v or_o do_v nothing_o but_o to_o his_o glory_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o unholy_a use_n without_o great_a wrong_n do_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o the_o lord_n it_o appear_v what_o error_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o whereunto_o all_o the_o do_n of_o our_o life_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o therefore_o let_v neither_o our_o own_o reason_n nor_o our_o own_o will_v bear_v rule_n in_o our_o counsel_n and_o do_n we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o make_v this_o the_o end_n for_o we_o to_o tend_v unto_o to_o seek_v that_o which_o may_v be_v expedient_a for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o thertore_v so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v let_v we_o forget_v ourselves_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v our_o own_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v god_n therefore_o let_v we_o live_v and_o dye_v to_o he_o we_o be_v god_n therefore_o let_v his_o wisdom_n and_o will_v govern_v all_o our_o do_n we_o be_v god_n therefore_o let_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o life_n tend_v toward_o he_o as_o their_o only_o lawful_a end_n oh_o how_o much_o have_v he_o profit_v that_o have_v learn_v that_o himself_o be_v not_o his_o own_o have_v take_v from_o himself_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o himself_o to_o geve_v it_o to_o god_n viij_o for_o as_o this_o be_v the_o most_o strong_a work_a pestilence_n to_o destroy_v man_n that_o they_o obey_v themselves_o so_o it_o be_v the_o only_a haven_n of_o safety_n neither_o to_o know_v nor_o will_v any_o thing_n by_o himself_o but_o only_o to_o follow_v god_n go_v before_o he_o let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o step_n that_o man_n depart_v from_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v apply_v all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o wit_n to_o the_o obey_v of_o the_o lord_n obey_v i_o call_v not_o only_o that_o which_o stand_v in_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n xxiii_o void_a from_o his_o own_o sensuality_n of_o flesh_n bend_v itself_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n spirit_n of_o this_o trasformation_n which_o paul_n call_v renew_v of_o the_o mind_n where_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o entry_n into_o life_n all_o the_o philosopher_n be_v ignorant_a for_o they_o make_v only_a reason_n the_o governess_n of_o man_n they_o think_v she_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v final_o to_o she_o only_o they_o geve_v and_o assign_v the_o rule_n of_o manner_n but_o the_o christian_a philosophy_n bid_v she_o to_o geve_v place_n xx_o &_o to_o yield_v &_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o man_n now_o mai_fw-gr not_o live_v himself_o but_o bear_v christ_n live_v &_o reign_v in_o he_o hereupon_o follow_v also_o this_o other_o point_n that_o we_o seek_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v our_o own_o but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o make_v to_o the_o advauncement_n of_o his_o glory_n this_o be_v also_o a_o proof_n of_o great_a profit_v that_o in_o a_o manner_n forget_v ourselves_o &_o altogether_o leave_v the_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o we_o travail_v to_o employ_v our_o study_n to_o god_n &_o his_o commandment_n for_o when_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o to_o leave_v private_a regard_n of_o ourselves_o it_o do_v not_o only_a race_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n the_o covetousness_n of_o have_v the_o greedy_a seek_v for_o power_n &_o favour_n of_o man_n but_o also_o rote_v out_o ambition_n &_o all_o desire_n of_o worldly_a glory_n and_o other_o more_o secret_a pestilence_n true_o a_o christian_a man_n must_v be_v so_o fashion_v &_o dispose_v to_o think_v throughout_o all_o his_o life_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o this_o sort_n as_o he_o shall_v examine_v all_o his_o do_n by_o god_n will_n &_o judgement_n so_o he_o shall_v reverent_o direct_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o earnest_o bend_a diligence_n of_o his_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v learned_a to_o look_v upon_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v be_v therewithal_o turn_v away_o from_o all_o vain_a thought_n this_o be_v that_o forsake_v of_o ourselves_o which_o christ_n even_o from_o their_o first_o beginning_n of_o instruction_n so_o earnest_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o his_o disciple_n which_o when_o it_o once_o have_v get_v possession_n in_o the_o heart_n leave_v no_o place_n at_o all_o first_o neither_o for_o pride_n nor_o disdainfulness_n nor_o vain_a glorious_a boast_v then_o neither_o for_o covetise_n nor_o filthy_a lust_n nor_o ryotousnesse_n nor_o deintinesse_n nor_o for_o other_o evil_n that_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o contrariwise_o whersoever_o it_o reign_v not_o there_o either_o most_o filthy_a vice_n do_v range_v without_o shame_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o spice_n of_o virtue_n it_o be_v corrupt_v with_o perverse_a
think_v of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n or_o from_o study_n to_o garnish_v thy_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v long_o ago_o true_o say_v of_o cato_n that_o there_o be_v great_a carefulness_n of_o trim_v our_o body_n &_o great_a carelessness_n of_o virtue_n and_o it_o be_v a_o old_a proverb_n that_o they_o which_o be_v much_o busy_v in_o care_n of_o their_o body_n be_v common_o careless_a of_o their_o soul_n therefore_o although_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o outward_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o certain_a form_n yet_o true_o it_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o this_o law_n to_o bear_v very_o little_a with_o their_o own_o affection_n but_o contrariwise_o still_o call_v upon_o themselves_o with_o continual_o bend_a mind_n to_o cut_v of_o all_o show_n of_o superfluous_a plenty_n much_o more_o to_o restrain_v riotous_a excess_n and_o to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o of_o help_n make_v to_o themselves_o hinderaunce_n the_o other_o rule_n shall_v be_v that_o they_o that_o have_v but_o small_a and_o slender_a rychesse_n may_v learn_v to_o lack_v patient_o that_o they_o be_v not_o careful_o move_v with_o immeasurable_a desire_n of_o they_o which_o patience_n they_o that_o keep_v haâ—â—e_v not_o a_o little_a profit_v in_o the_o lord_n school_n as_o he_o that_o have_v not_o at_o least_o somewhat_o profit_v in_o this_o behalf_n can_v scarce_o have_v any_o thing_n whereby_o â—o_o prove_v himself_o the_o scholar_n of_o christ._n for_o beside_o this_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o other_o vice_n do_v accompany_v the_o desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n he_o that_o bear_v poverty_n impatient_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n bewray_v the_o contrary_a disease_n in_o abundance_n i_o mean_v hereby_o that_o he_o which_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o a_o poor_a cote_n will_v be_v proud_a of_o a_o costly_a cote_n he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o a_o hungry_a supper_n will_v be_v disquiet_v with_o desire_n of_o a_o deinty_a and_o will_v also_o intemperate_o abuse_v those_o dainty_n if_o he_o have_v they_o he_o that_o hardly_o and_o unquiet_o bear_v a_o private_a &_o base_a estate_n will_v not_o abstain_v from_o pride_n if_o he_o climb_v to_o honour_n xij_o therefore_o let_v all_o they_o that_o have_v a_o unfeigned_a zele_n of_o godliness_n endeavour_n to_o learn_v by_o the_o apostle_n example_n to_o be_v full_a and_o hungry_a to_o have_v store_n and_o suffer_v want_n the_o scripture_n have_v also_o a_o three_o rule_n whereby_o it_o temper_v the_o use_n of_o earthly_a thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v sumwhat_o when_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n for_o the_o scripture_n decree_v that_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v so_o give_v we_o by_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n and_o appoint_v for_o our_o commodity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o thing_n deliver_v we_o to_o keep_v whereof_o we_o must_v one_o day_n yield_v a_o account_n we_o must_v therefore_o so_o dispose_v they_o that_o this_o say_n may_v continual_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n yield_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o â—aylywike_n therewithal_o let_v this_o also_o come_v in_o our_o mind_n who_o it_o be_v that_o ask_v such_o a_o account_n even_o he_o that_o have_v so_o much_o commend_v abstinence_n sobriety_n honest_a spare_v and_o modesty_n and_o abhor_v riotous_a sumptuousnesse_n pride_n ostentation_n and_o vanity_n which_o allow_v no_o other_o dispose_n of_o good_n but_o such_o as_o be_v join_v with_o charity_n which_o have_v already_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n condemn_v all_o those_o deliteful_a thing_n that_o do_v withdraw_v a_o man_n mind_n from_o chastity_n and_o cleanness_n or_o do_v dull_a his_o wit_n with_o darkness_n last_o of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n bid_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o all_o the_o do_n of_o his_o life_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o his_o call_n for_o he_o know_v with_o how_o great_a unquietness_n man_n wit_n boil_v with_o how_o skip_a lightness_n it_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o how_o greedy_a his_o ambition_n be_v to_o hold_v diverse_a thing_n at_o one_o therefore_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o our_o folly_n and_o rashness_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o every_o man_n his_o duty_n in_o several_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o that_o no_o man_n rash_o run_v beyond_o his_o bond_n he_o have_v name_v all_o such_o kynde_n of_o life_n vocation_n therefore_o every_o man_n several_a kind_n of_o life_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v his_o stand_n appoint_v he_o by_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o all_o their_o life_n uncertain_o wander_v about_o and_o this_o division_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o all_o our_o do_n be_v measure_v thereby_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o oftentimes_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o philosophy_n there_o be_v no_o deed_n account_v more_o noble_a even_o among_o the_o philosopher_n than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o deliver_v his_o contrie_n from_o tyranny_n but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n judgement_n the_o private_a man_n be_v open_o condemn_v that_o lay_v hand_n upon_o a_o tyrant_n but_o i_o will_v not_o tarry_v upon_o rehearse_v of_o example_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o know_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o thing_n the_o beginning_n and_o fundation_n of_o well_o do_v to_o which_o he_o that_o do_v not_o diriect_v himself_o shall_v never_o keep_v a_o right_a way_n in_o his_o do_n he_o may_v peradventure_o sometime_o do_v somewhat_o seem_v worthy_a of_o praise_n butt_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v reject_v moreover_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o convenient_a agreement_n in_o the_o part_n of_o his_o life_n therefore_o our_o life_n shall_v then_o be_v best_a frame_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v direct_v to_o this_o mark_n for_o then_o no_o man_n carry_v with_o his_o own_o rashness_n will_v attempt_v more_o than_o his_o call_n may_v bear_v because_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pass_v beyond_o his_o bond_n he_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o base_a estate_n shall_v content_o live_v a_o private_a life_n lest_o he_o shall_v forsake_v the_o degree_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o again_o this_o shall_v be_v not_o small_a relefe_v to_o care_n labour_n greve_n and_o other_o burden_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n be_v his_o guide_n the_o more_o willing_o the_o magistrate_n will_v execute_v his_o officeâ—_n the_o householder_n will_v bind_v himself_o to_o his_o duty_n every_o man_n in_o his_o kind_n of_o life_n will_v bear_v and_o pass_v through_o the_o discommodity_n care_n tediousness_n and_o anguish_v thereof_o when_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o every_o man_n burden_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n hereupon_o also_o shall_v grow_v singular_a comfort_n for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o work_n so_o filthy_a &_o vile_a if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o obey_v thy_o call_n in_o it_o but_o it_o shine_v &_o be_v most_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o aleventh_n chapter_n ¶_o of_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n and_o first_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o name_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n i_o think_v i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o declare_v before_o how_o there_o remain_v for_o man_n be_v accurse_v by_o the_o law_n one_o only_a help_n to_o recover_v salvation_n again_o what_o faith_n be_v and_o what_o benefit_n of_o god_n it_o bestow_v upon_o man_n and_o what_o fruit_n it_o bring_v four_o in_o he_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o conceive_v and_o possess_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n by_o partake_v of_o who_o we_o receive_v principal_o two_o grace_n the_o first_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o his_o innocence_n we_o may_v now_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o judge_n have_v a_o merciful_a father_n in_o heaven_n the_o second_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n we_o may_v geve_v ourselves_o to_o innocence_n and_o pureness_n of_o life_n as_o for_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o second_o grace_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a the_o manner_n of_o justification_n be_v therefore_o less_o touch_v because_o it_o serve_v well_o for_o our_o purpose_n first_o to_o understande_v both_o how_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o receive_v free_o give_v righteousness_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o idle_a from_o good_a work_n and_o also_o what_o be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o whereupon_o part_v of_o this_o question_n entreat_v therefore_o they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v thorough_o discuss_v and_o so_o discuss_v that_o we_o must_v
our_o own_o understandinge_n do_v of_o themselves_o imagine_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v paint_v out_o in_o the_o scripture_n with_o who_o brightness_n the_o star_n shall_v be_v darken_v by_o who_o strength_n the_o hill_n do_v melt_v away_o by_o who_o wrath_n the_o earth_n be_v shake_v by_o who_o wisdom_n the_o wise_a be_v take_v in_o their_o sutteltie_n by_o who_o pureness_n all_o thing_n be_v prove_v unpure_a who_o righteousness_n the_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v which_o make_v the_o innocent_a not_o innocent_a whole_a vengeance_n when_o it_o be_v once_o kindle_v pierce_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n if_o he_o i_o say_v sit_v to_o examine_v man_n do_n who_o shall_v appear_v assure_v before_o his_o throne_n fourteen_o whoe_o shall_v dwell_v with_o a_o devour_n fâ—er_o say_v the_o prophet_n who_o shall_v abide_v with_o continual_a burninge_n he_o that_o walk_v in_o righteousness_n &_o speak_v truth_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v such_o a_o one_o come_v forth_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v but_o that_o answer_n make_v that_o none_o come_v forth_o for_o this_o terrible_a say_n sound_v to_o the_o contrary_a lord_n if_o thou_o mark_v iniquity_n xvij_o lord_n who_o shall_v abide_v it_o true_o all_o must_v needs_o immediate_o perish_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n shall_v man_n be_v justify_v if_o he_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n or_o shall_v he_o be_v pure_a than_o his_o maker_n behold_v they_o that_o serve_v he_o be_v not_o faithful_a and_o he_o have_v find_v perverseness_n in_o his_o angel_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o â—â—aye_n &_o that_o have_v a_o earthly_a fundation_n be_v consume_v with_o moth_n thâ—y_o shall_v be_v cut_v down_o from_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o evening_n xv_o behold_v among_o his_o saint_n there_o be_v none_o faithful_a and_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o â—â—ane_a in_o his_o sight_n how_o much_o more_o be_v man_n abominable_a and_o unprofitable_a which_o drink_v iniquity_n as_o water_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o righteousness_n that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o understande_v this_o distinction_n because_o although_o a_o man_n do_v satisfy_v the_o law_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o so_o stand_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o that_o righteousness_n that_o pass_v all_o sense_n therefore_o although_o job_n be_v clear_a in_o his_o own_o conscience_n yet_o he_o be_v amaze_v and_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v because_o he_o see_v that_o very_a angelic_a holiness_n can_v not_o appease_v god_n if_o he_o exact_o weigh_v their_o work_n but_o i_o therefore_o will_v at_o this_o time_n overpasse_v that_o righteousness_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o because_o it_o be_v incomprehensible_a but_o only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o our_o life_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o write_a law_n we_o be_v more_o than_o senseless_a if_o so_o many_o curse_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v will_v we_o to_o be_v awake_v do_v not_o torment_v we_o with_o horrible_a fear_n and_o among_o other_o this_o general_a curse_n xâ—vii_fw-la curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n final_o all_o this_o discourse_n shall_v be_v but_o unsavoury_a and_o cold_a unless_o every_o man_n yield_v himself_o guilty_a before_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n and_o willing_o throw_v down_o and_o abase_v himself_o be_v careful_a how_o he_o may_v be_v acquit_v to_o this_o to_o this_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v have_v lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o learn_v rather_o to_o tremble_v for_o fear_n than_o vain_o to_o rejoice_v it_o be_v in_o deed_n easy_a so_o long_o as_o the_o comparison_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o man_n for_o every_o man_n to_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v somewhat_o which_o other_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v but_o when_o we_o rise_v up_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o god_n then_o sudden_o that_o confidence_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o come_v to_o nought_o and_o in_o the_o same_o case_n altogether_o be_v our_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n as_o man_n body_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v in_o view_v thing_n that_o lie_v never_o unto_o it_o do_v show_v of_o what_o pierce_a force_n it_o be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v one_o direct_v up_o to_o the_o sun_n then_o bring_v dazzle_a and_o dull_v with_o the_o to_o great_a brightness_n thereof_o it_o fele_v no_o less_o feebleness_n of_o itself_o in_o behold_v of_o the_o sun_n than_o it_o perceive_v strength_n in_o behold_v inferior_a thing_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o deceyve_v ourselves_o with_o vain_a confidence_n although_o we_o count_n ourselves_o either_o equal_a or_o superior_a to_o other_o man_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o god_n by_o who_o will_n this_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v try_v but_o if_o our_o wildenesse_n can_v not_o be_v tame_v with_o these_o admonition_n he_o will_v answer_v to_o we_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n you_o be_v they_o that_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n xvi.xu._n but_o that_o which_o be_v high_a to_o man_n be_v abominable_a to_o god_n now_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o proud_o boast_v of_o thy_o righteousness_n among_o man_n while_o god_n from_o heaven_n abhor_v it_o but_o what_o say_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v true_o instruct_v with_o his_o spirit_n two_o entre_fw-fr not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n because_o every_o live_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n a_o other_o say_v although_o in_o somewhat_o diverse_a meaning_n viij_o man_n can_v not_o be_v righteous_a with_o god_n if_o he_o will_v comende_v with_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v one_o for_o a_o thousand_o here_o we_o now_o plain_o hear_v what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n even_o such_o as_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o no_o work_n of_o man_n to_o who_o when_o it_o examine_v we_o of_o a_o thousand_o offence_n we_o can_v not_o purge_v ourselves_o of_o one_o such_o a_o righteousness_n have_v that_o same_o choose_a instrument_n of_o god_n paul_n conceyve_v iiij_o when_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o know_v himself_o guilty_a in_o nothing_o but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v and_o not_o only_o such_o example_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o all_o godly_a writer_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v always_o of_o this_o mind_n so_o augustine_n say_v 5._o all_o the_o godly_a that_o groan_n under_o this_o burden_n of_o corruptible_a flesh_n and_o in_o this_o weakness_n of_o life_n have_v this_o only_a hope_n that_o we_o have_v one_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o appeasement_n for_o our_o sin_n what_o say_v he_o if_o this_o be_v their_o only_a hope_n where_o be_v the_o confidence_n of_o work_n for_o when_o he_o call_v it_o only_o he_o leave_v none_o other_o 61._o and_o bernard_n say_v and_o in_o deed_n where_o be_v safe_a and_o steadfast_a rest_n and_o assuredness_n for_o the_o weak_a but_o in_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o saviour_n and_o so_o much_o the_o sure_a i_o dwell_v therein_o as_o he_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v the_o world_n rage_v the_o body_n burden_v the_o devel_n lie_v in_o wait_n i_o fall_v not_o because_o i_o be_o buld_v upon_o the_o sure_a rock_n i_o have_v sin_v a_o grevous_a sin_n my_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v overtroble_v because_o i_o shall_v remember_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o hereupon_o afterward_o he_o conclude_v therefore_o my_o merit_n be_v the_o lord_n take_v of_o mercy_n 15._o i_o be_o not_o utter_o without_o merit_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o without_o mercy_n but_o if_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v many_o than_o i_o also_o have_v as_o many_o merit_n shall_v i_o sing_v my_o own_o righteousness_n lord_n i_o will_v remember_v only_o thy_o righteousness_n for_o that_o be_v also_o my_o righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o i_o righteousness_n of_o god_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 13._o this_o be_v the_o whole_a merit_n of_o man_n if_o he_o put_v his_o whole_a hope_n in_o he_o that_o save_v whole_a man_n likewise_o where_o retain_v peace_n to_o himself_o he_o leave_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n to_o thou_o say_v he_o let_v glory_n remain_v unminish_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o i_o if_o i_o have_v peace_n i_o forswear_v glory_n altogether_o lest_o if_o i_o wrongful_o take_v upon_o i_o that_o which_o be_v not_o my_o own_o i_o lose_v also_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v i_o and_o more_o plain_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v why_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v careful_a of_o merit_n
make_v sure_a and_o of_o force_n therefore_o that_o shadowish_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v all_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o need_v a_o mediator_n which_o may_v appear_v in_o our_o name_n and_o may_v bear_v we_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o hold_v we_o fast_o bind_v to_o his_o breast_n that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v in_o his_o person_n then_o that_o by_o sprynkeling_n of_o blood_n our_o prayer_n be_v cleanse_v which_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v be_v never_o vorde_n of_o filthiness_n and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a one_o when_o they_o desire_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n ground_v their_o hope_n upon_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o stablishinge_n of_o all_o request_n let_v he_o remember_v thy_o offering_n say_v david_n and_o make_v thy_o burn_a offringe_v fat_a herupon_o be_v gather_v that_o god_n have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n appease_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a why_o then_o do_v christ_n appoint_v a_o new_a heir_n when_o his_o disciple_n shall_v begin_v to_o pray_v in_o his_o name_n but_o because_o this_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n more_o glorious_a so_o deserve_v more_o commendation_n wiâ—h_v us._n and_o in_o this_o same_o sense_n he_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o hitherto_o you_o have_v not_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n now_o ask_v no_o that_o they_o understode_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n whereas_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o clere_o know_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n shall_v be_v a_o sure_a patron_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o be_v before_o therefore_o comfort_v their_o grief_n of_o the_o absence_n with_o some_o special_a fruit_n he_o claim_v to_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o a_o advocate_n &_o teace_v that_o they_o have_v hitherto_o want_v the_o cheâ—e_a benefit_n which_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v they_o to_o enjoy_v when_o be_v aâ—ded_v by_o his_o mediation_n they_o shall_v more_o free_o call_v upon_o god_n â–ª_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o his_o new_a way_n be_v dedicate_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o much_o less_o excusable_a be_v our_o forwardness_n unless_o we_o do_v with_o both_o arm_n as_o the_o say_n be_v embrace_v so_o inestimable_a a_o benefit_n which_o be_v propre_o appoint_v for_o us._n now_o whereas_o he_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o the_o only_a entry_n by_o which_o it_o be_v grant_v we_o to_o come_v in_o unto_o god_n who_o so_o do_v swerve_v from_o this_o way_n and_o forsake_v this_o entry_n for_o they_o there_o remain_v no_o way_n nor_o entry_n to_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v in_o his_o throne_n but_o wrath_n judgement_n &_o terroure_n final_o sith_o the_o father_n have_v mark_v he_o for_o our_o head_n &_o guide_v they_o which_o do_v in_o any_o wise_a swerve_v or_o go_v away_o from_o he_o do_v labour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o race_n out_o &_o dysfigure_v the_o mark_n which_o god_n have_v imprint_v so_o christ_n be_v set_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n by_o who_o intercession_n the_o father_n may_v be_v make_v to_o we_o favourable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v how_o be_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o holy_a one_o have_v their_o intercession_n leave_v to_o they_o ii.i._fw-la whereby_o they_o do_v mutual_o commend_v the_o safety_n one_o of_o a_o other_o to_o god_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v but_o those_o be_v such_o as_o hang_v upon_o that_o one_o only_a intercession_n so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o they_o minish_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o for_o as_o they_o springe_n out_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n wherewith_o we_o embrace_v one_o a_o other_o as_o the_o membre_n of_o one_o body_n so_o they_o be_v alâ—o_o refer_v to_o the_o untâ—ie_n of_o the_o head_n since_o therefore_o they_o also_o be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n what_o do_v they_o else_o butt_n testify_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v holpen_v by_o any_o prayer_n at_o all_o butt_n with_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o christ_n wythe_v his_o intercession_n with_o stand_v not_o butt_n that_o in_o the_o church_n we_o may_v with_o prayer_n be_v advocate_n one_o for_o a_o other_o so_o let_v this_o remain_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o intercessor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o that_o only_a one_o yea_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o ought_v special_o to_o be_v beware_v of_o unthankfulness_n because_o god_n pardon_v our_o unworthiness_n do_v not_o only_o geve_v leave_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o pray_v for_o himself_o but_o also_o admit_v we_o to_o be_v entreaters_n one_n for_o a_o other_o for_o where_o god_n appoint_v advocate_n for_o his_o church_n which_o deserve_v worthy_o to_o be_v reject_v if_o they_o pray_v pryvate_o every_o one_o for_o himself_o what_o a_o pride_n be_v it_o to_o abuse_v this_o liberty_n to_o darken_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a trifling_n which_o the_o sophister_n babble_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediatoure_n of_o redemption_n butt_n the_o faythefull_a be_v mediatoure_n of_o intercession_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v perform_v a_o mediation_n for_o a_o time_n have_v give_v to_o his_o servant_n that_o eternal_a mediatoreshippe_n which_o shall_v never_o dye_v full_o courteouslye_o forfoothe_v they_o handle_v he_o that_o cut_v away_o so_o little_a a_o portion_n of_o honour_n from_o he_o but_o the_o scripture_n say_v far_o otherwise_o with_o the_o symplicitie_n whereof_o a_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v content_v leave_v these_o deceyver_n for_o where_o john_n saithe_v â—â—_o that_o if_o any_o do_v sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n christ_n jesus_n do_v he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v once_o in_o old_a time_n a_o patron_n for_o we_o and_o not_o rather_o assign_v to_o he_o a_o everlasting_a intercession_n thirty_o how_o say_v we_o to_o this_o that_o paul_n also_o affirm_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o when_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o call_v he_o the_o only_a mediatoure_n of_o god_n and_o man_n mean_v he_o not_o of_o prayer_n of_o which_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o make_v mention_n for_o when_o he_o have_v before_o say_v that_o intercession_n must_v be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o say_n he_o by_o and_o by_o add_v that_o of_o all_o man_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediatore_fw-la and_o none_o otherwise_o do_v augustine_n expound_v it_o 8._o when_o he_o say_v thus_o christian_n man_n do_v mutual_o commend_v themselves_o in_o their_o prayer_n but_o he_o for_o who_o none_o make_v intercession_n but_o he_o for_o all_o he_o be_v the_o only_a and_o true_a mediatoure_n paul_n the_o apostle_n though_o he_o be_v a_o principal_a member_n under_o the_o head_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o know_v that_o the_o great_a and_o true_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v not_o by_o a_o figure_n into_o the_o inward_a place_n of_z the_o veil_n to_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a place_n but_o by_o express_v and_o steadfast_a truth_n into_o the_o innermost_a place_n of_o heaven_n twenty-five_o â—o_o a_o holiness_n not_o shadowish_a but_o eternal_a commend_v himself_o also_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a neither_o do_v he_o make_v himself_o a_o mediatore_fw-la between_o the_o people_n &_o god_n but_o pray_v that_o all_o the_o membre_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v mutual_o pray_v for_o he_o because_o the_o membre_n be_v careful_a one_o for_o a_o other_o and_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v the_o other_o suffer_v with_o it_o and_o that_o so_o the_o mutual_a prayer_n one_o for_o a_o other_o of_o all_o the_o membre_n yet_o travayl_v in_o earth_n may_v ascend_v to_o the_o head_n which_o be_v go_v before_o into_o heaven_n in_o who_o be_v appeasement_n â—or_a our_o sin_n for_o if_o paul_n be_v a_o mediatoure_n the_o other_o apostle_n shall_v also_o be_v mediatores_fw-la and_o if_o there_o be_v many_o mediatoure_n then_o neither_o shall_v paul_n own_o reason_n stand_v fast_a in_o which_o he_o have_v say_v for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n three_o one_o mediatoure_n of_o one_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n in_o who_o we_o also_o be_v one_o if_o we_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o if_o thou_o seek_v for_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n 94._o where_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o which_o in_o
because_o in_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o adam_n the_o heavenly_a father_n find_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o his_o election_n he_o turn_v his_o eye_n unto_o his_o christ_n to_o thoose_v as_o it_o be_v member_n out_o of_o his_o body_n they_o who_o he_o will_v take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o life_n let_v this_o reason_n then_o be_v of_o force_n among_o the_o faithful_a that_o we_o be_v therefore_o adopt_v in_o christ_n into_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n because_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v so_o great_a excellence_n which_o also_o he_o touch_v in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o he_o exhort_v the_o colossian_n to_o geve_v of_o thanks_n twelve_o for_o this_o that_o they_o be_v by_o god_n make_v fytt_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o holy_a if_o election_n go_v before_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v what_o shall_v god_n himself_o now_o find_v in_o we_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v move_v to_o elect_v we_o iiii_o my_o meaning_n shall_v yet_o be_v more_o open_o express_v by_o a_o other_o say_v of_o he_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o say_v he_o ere_o the_o fundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o unspotted_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n where_o he_o set_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n against_o all_o our_o deserving_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o the_o proof_n may_v be_v more_o strong_a it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o note_v all_o the_o part_n of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v couple_v together_o do_v leave_v no_o doubt_n where_o he_o name_v the_o elect_a it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o he_o also_o by_o and_o by_o afterward_o affirm_v wherefore_o they_o do_v with_o to_o foul_a a_o gloze_n abuse_v that_o name_n which_o wrest_v it_o to_o the_o age_n where_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o publish_v where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o take_v away_o all_o respect_n of_o worthiness_n for_o what_o reason_n of_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o they_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o and_o those_o which_o afterward_o shall_v in_o adam_n be_v equal_a now_o if_o they_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o every_o man_n be_v sever_v without_o himself_o but_o also_o one_o of_o they_o from_o a_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v that_o not_o all_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n that_o which_o be_v add_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v that_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a plain_o confute_v the_o error_n which_o derive_v election_n from_o foreknowlege_n forasmuch_o as_o paul_n cry_v out_o against_o it_o and_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o virtue_n appear_v in_o man_n it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o election_n now_o if_o a_o high_a cause_n be_v seek_v paul_n answer_v that_o god_n have_v so_o predestinate_a yea_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n in_o which_o word_n he_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o mean_v of_o their_o election_n man_n do_v imagine_v in_o themselves_o for_o he_o also_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n god_n geve_v toward_o spiritual_a life_n they_o flow_v out_o of_o this_o one_o fountain_n because_o god_n have_v choose_v who_o he_o will_v and_o ere_o they_o be_v bear_v he_o have_v several_o lay_v up_o for_o they_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o vouchesave_v to_o geve_v they_o but_o whersoever_o this_o pleasure_n of_o god_n reign_v there_o no_o work_n come_v to_o be_v consider_v he_o do_v not_o here_o in_o deed_n pursue_v the_o comparison_n of_o contrary_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v such_o as_o he_o himself_o declare_v i.ix._n he_o have_v call_v we_o say_v he_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o christ_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o all_o doubt_n be_v take_v away_o in_o this_o which_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o unspotted_a for_o if_o thou_o say_v because_o he_o foresee_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a therefore_o he_o choose_v we_o thou_o shall_v pervert_v the_o order_n of_o paul_n thus_o therefore_o thou_o may_v safe_o gather_v if_o he_o choose_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a then_o he_o choose_v we_o not_o because_o he_o foresee_v that_o we_o will_v be_v such_o for_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o the_o godly_a have_v it_o of_o election_n that_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o that_o they_o come_v to_o it_o by_o mean_a of_o work_v neither_o be_v their_o cavillation_n here_o any_o thing_n worth_a to_o which_o they_o common_o flee_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o render_v the_o grace_n of_o election_n to_o any_o work_n go_v before_o but_o yet_o grant_v it_o to_o work_n to_o come_v for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v choose_v that_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a therewithal_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o holiness_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o they_o take_v beginning_n at_o election_n and_o how_o shall_v this_o say_n agree_v together_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o election_n give_v cause_n to_o election_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v he_o seem_v afterward_o to_o confirm_v more_o strong_o where_o he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o i.u._n for_o to_o say_v that_o god_n purpose_v in_o himself_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o without_o himself_o he_o consider_v nothing_o whereof_o he_o have_v any_o regard_n in_o decre_v therefore_o he_o by_o &_o by_o add_v that_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o election_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n true_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v praise_v alone_o in_o our_o election_n unless_o our_o election_n be_v free_a but_o free_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v if_o god_n in_o elect_v he_o do_v consider_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o every_o one_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o the_o which_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n have_v place_n universal_o among_o all_o the_o faithful_a you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o xuj_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o where_o he_o not_o only_o exclude_v deserving_n past_a but_o also_o signify_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v if_o he_o have_v not_o prevent_v they_o then_o with_o his_o mercy_n like_a as_o this_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v also_o to_o be_v understode_v who_o first_o give_v to_o he_o xxxv_o and_o shall_v receive_v recompense_n for_o he_o mean_v to_o show_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n so_o prevent_v man_n that_o it_o find_v nothing_o in_o they_o neither_o past_a nor_o to_o come_v whereby_o he_o may_v be_v win_v to_o be_v favourable_a to_o they_o now_o to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o fetch_v this_o question_n further_o of_o and_o follow_v it_o more_o large_o ix.vi._n he_o deny_v that_o all_o they_o be_v israelites_n which_o be_v issue_v of_o israel_n because_o although_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n they_o be_v all_o bless_a yet_o the_o succession_n do_v not_o equal_o pass_v to_o they_o al._n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o disputation_n procee_v of_o the_o pride_n and_o deceitful_a glorieng_n of_o the_o jewishe_a people_n for_o when_o they_o claim_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chirch_n they_o will_v have_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o hang_v upon_o their_o will_n as_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n will_v glad_o with_o this_o feign_a colour_n thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o place_n of_o god_n paul_n although_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o offspring_n of_o abraham_n be_v holy_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n yet_o affirm_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v stranger_n in_o it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o they_o swerve_v out_o of_o kind_n so_o that_o of_o lawful_a child_n they_o become_v bastard_n but_o because_o the_o special_a election_n of_o god_n stand_v above_o and_o reign_v in_o the_o hy_a top_n which_o alone_o make_v the_o adoption_n thereof_o sure_o if_o their_o own_o godliness_n establish_v some_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o their_o own_o fall_a away_o alone_o disherit_v other_o some_o paul_n very_o shall_v both_o fond_o and_o unconuenient_o lift_v up_o the_o reder_n even_o to_o the_o secret_a election_n now_o if_o the_o will_n of_o of_o god_n the_o cause_n whereof_o neither_o appear_v nor_o be_v to_o be_v
foreknow_v out_o of_o a_o idle_a watchtoure_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o work_v not_o xxiii_o but_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v oft_o red_a for_o true_o when_o peter_n say_v in_o luke_n the_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o determine_a counsel_n &_o foreknowlege_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o death_n he_o do_v not_o bring_v god_n as_o a_o loker_n on_o but_o the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n two_o so_o the_o same_o peter_n also_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v choose_v accord_v to_o the_o foreknowlege_n of_o god_n propre_o express_v that_o secret_a predestination_n whereby_o god_n have_v mark_v for_o his_o child_n who_o he_o will_v and_o the_o word_n purpose_n which_o he_o join_v for_o a_o diverse_a word_n express_v all_o one_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o do_v every_o where_n signify_v a_o steadfast_a determination_n as_o they_o common_o call_v it_o undoutedlye_o teach_v that_o god_n when_o he_o be_v author_n of_o our_o salvation_n go_v not_o out_o of_o himself_o in_o which_o sense_n he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n foreknowen_a before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o what_o be_v more_o fond_a or_o trifle_a than_o to_o say_v that_o god_n from_o on_o high_a do_v stand_v look_v whence_o salvation_n shall_v come_v to_o mankind_n therefore_o in_o paul_n the_o foreknowen_a people_n be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o small_a portion_n mingle_v with_o the_o multitude_n which_o false_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o god_n xij_o in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o paul_n to_o beat_v down_o their_o boa_n which_o be_v but_o cover_v with_o a_o visor_n do_v take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o thief_n preeminence_n among_o the_o godly_a before_o the_o world_n say_v that_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o final_o by_o that_o saying_n paul_n point_v unto_o we_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o one_o of_o the_o whole_a kynrede_n of_o abraham_n the_o other_o several_o choose_v out_o of_o it_o and_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o under_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o he_o take_v this_o out_o of_o moses_n which_o affirm_v that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o who_o he_o will_v although_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o elect_v people_n who_o be_v estate_n in_o outward_a seem_n be_v equal_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o in_o the_o common_a adoption_n be_v include_v with_o he_o a_o special_a grace_n toward_o some_o as_o it_o be_v a_o more_o holy_a treasure_n and_o that_o the_o common_a covenaunt_n withstand_v not_o but_o that_o the_o same_o small_a number_a may_v be_v exempte_n in_o degree_n and_o he_o willing_a to_o make_v himself_o the_o free_a disposer_n and_o ruler_n of_o this_o thing_n precise_o deny_v that_o he_o will_v be_v merciefull_a to_o one_o rather_o than_o to_o a_o other_o for_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o for_o that_o it_o so_o please_v he_o because_o when_o mercy_n come_v to_o he_o that_o seek_v it_o though_o he_o in_o deed_n suffer_v not_o a_o denial_n yet_o he_o either_o prevent_v or_o partly_o get_v to_o himself_o the_o favour_n whereof_o god_n claim_v to_o himself_o the_o praise_n now_o let_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n and_o master_n pronounce_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n when_o he_o see_v so_o great_a hardness_n in_o his_o hearer_n that_o he_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n waste_v his_o word_n without_o fruit_n among_o the_o multitude_n to_o remedy_v this_o offence_n he_o cry_v out_o whatsoever_o my_o father_n geve_v i_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o whatsoever_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o xxxvii_o i_o shall_v not_o lose_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o note_v that_o the_o beginning_a be_v take_v at_o the_o father_n gift_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o faithful_a keep_n and_o defence_n of_o christ_n here_o some_o man_n peradventure_o will_v turn_v a_o circle_n about_o and_o will_v take_v exception_n say_v that_o they_o only_o be_v account_v in_o the_o proper_a possession_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v yield_a have_v be_v voluntary_a by_o faith_n but_o christ_n stand_v only_o upon_o that_o point_n that_o although_o the_o fallynge_v away_o of_o great_a multitude_n do_v shake_v the_o whole_a world_n yet_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v steadfast_a and_o stand_v fast_o than_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o that_o his_o election_n may_v never_o fail_v they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o elect_a of_o the_o father_n before_o that_o he_o give_v to_o they_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n they_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n yea_o rather_o them_z which_o be_v stranger_n he_o make_v his_o own_o by_o draw_v they_o to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o greatee_fw-mi clearness_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n than_o can_v by_o shift_v be_v cover_v with_o any_o darkness_n â—lâ—iii_fw-la no_o man_n say_v he_o can_v come_v to_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o but_o who_o so_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o my_o father_n he_o come_v to_o i_o if_o all_o general_o without_o difference_n shall_v bow_v their_o knee_n before_o christ_n than_o the_o election_n be_v common_a but_o now_o in_o the_o fewness_n of_o the_o believer_n appear_v a_o manifest_a diversity_n therefore_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v give_v he_o be_v the_o peculiar_a possession_n of_o god_n the_o father_n within_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v xvii_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o because_o they_o be_v thy_o whereby_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o creator_n of_o it_o save_v that_o grace_n delyver_v a_o few_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o from_o eternal_a death_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v have_v perish_v but_o the_o world_n itself_o be_v leave_v in_o his_o own_o destruction_n to_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n although_o christ_n put_v himself_o mean_a between_o yet_o he_o claim_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o choose_n in_o common_a with_o the_o father_n xu.xix._fw-la i_o speak_v not_o say_v he_o of_o all_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v if_o any_o man_n ask_v from_o whence_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o he_o answer_v in_o a_o other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o exclude_v out_o of_o his_o prayer_n when_o he_o commend_v his_o disciple_n to_o his_o father_n this_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o know_v who_o he_o have_v choose_v there_o be_v signify_v some_o special_a sort_n in_o the_o general_a kind_n of_o man_n then_o that_o the_o same_o special_a sort_n be_v make_v to_o differ_v not_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o own_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o heavenly_a decree_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o many_o excel_v by_o their_o own_o force_n or_o diligence_n when_o christ_n make_v himself_o the_o author_n of_o election_n for_o when_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o recken_v judas_n among_o the_o elect_a whereas_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n this_o be_v refer_v only_o to_o the_o office_n of_o apostleshyp_n which_o although_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a mirror_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n so_o oftentimes_o acknowlege_v in_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o it_o contain_v not_o in_o itself_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n judas_n therefore_o when_o he_o do_v unfaithful_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n may_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v once_o graff_v into_o his_o body_n he_o will_v suffer_v none_o to_o perish_v because_o in_o preserve_v their_o salvation_n he_o will_v perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o be_v he_o will_v stretch_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a than_o all_o for_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o all_o other_o place_n father_n of_o those_o who_o thou_o haste_v give_v i_o i_o have_v lose_v none_o but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n xxviii_o although_o it_o be_v a_o abusive_a speech_n by_o figure_n yet_o it_o have_v no_o doutefull_a meaning_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o god_n make_v they_o his_o child_n by_o free_a adoption_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o that_o the_o inward_a cause_n thereof_o be_v in_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o secret_a good_a pleasure_n but_o ambrose_n origene_n and_o hierome_n think_v that_o god_n distribute_v his_o grace_n among_o man_n â—â—_o as_o he_o forsee_v that_o every_o man_n will_v use_v it_o well_o yea_o and_o augustine_n be_v once_o in_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o when_o he_o have_v better_a profit_v in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o not_o only_o revoke_v
we_o be_v join_v in_o fellowship_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o even_o be_v dead_a do_v keep_v the_o same_o godliness_n with_o we_o so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o grow_v together_o with_o they_o unless_o also_o the_o soul_n be_v unclothe_v of_o the_o body_n do_v keep_v still_o their_o substance_n &_o be_v able_a to_o receyve_v bless_a glory_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v say_v to_o the_o thief_n xliii_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n have_v so_o clear_a testimony_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v die_a to_o commend_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n or_o after_o the_o example_n of_o stephen_n to_o commit_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o keep_v ii.xxu._n which_o not_o unworthy_o be_v call_v a_o faithful_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o they_o to_o inquire_v of_o their_o mean_a state_n be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o expedient_a many_o do_v much_o combeâ—_n themselves_o with_o dispute_v what_o place_n they_o keep_v and_o whether_o they_o do_v now_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n or_o no._n but_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o rashness_n to_o search_v depely_o of_o unknowen_a thing_n than_o god_n do_v geve_v we_o leave_v to_o know_v â—xxii_fw-la when_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o into_o paradise_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v comfort_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_a do_v suffer_v such_o peine_n as_o they_o have_v deserve_v it_o go_v no_o further_o what_o teacher_n or_o master_n shall_v now_o open_v to_o we_o that_o which_o god_n have_v hide_v of_o the_o place_n the_o question_n be_v no_o less_o fond_a and_o vain_a for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o dimension_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o the_o body_n whereas_o the_o bless_a gather_v together_o of_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o after_o this_o wayfare_n to_o be_v receyve_v of_o the_o common_a father_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o may_v communicate_v with_o we_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n â—iâ—he_v the_o scripture_n every_o where_o bid_v we_o to_o hang_v upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o differ_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n till_o then_o let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o these_o bond_n appoint_v we_o of_o god_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v end_v the_o labour_n of_o their_o warfare_n do_v go_v into_o a_o bless_a rest_n where_o with_o happy_a joyfulness_n they_o look_v for_o the_o enjoyeng_v of_o the_o promise_a glory_n and_o that_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v hold_v in_o suspense_n till_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n appear_v as_o for_o the_o reprobate_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o estate_n which_o jude_n assign_v to_o the_o devil_n vi_fw-la to_o be_v hold_v bind_v with_o chain_n till_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o punishment_n whereunto_o they_o be_v condemn_v no_o less_o monstruous_a be_v their_o error_n which_o imagine_v that_o soul_n shall_v not_o receyve_v again_o the_o same_o body_n wherewith_o they_o be_v now_o clothe_v but_o shall_v have_v new_a and_o other_o body_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o manichee_n be_v very_o trifle_v that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v that_o flesh_n which_o be_v unclean_a shall_v rise_v again_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o uncleamnesse_n of_o soul_n which_o yet_o they_o debar_v not_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v therefore_o all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v cleanse_v by_o god_n for_o i_o now_o pass_v over_o that_o dotage_n that_o flesh_n be_v natural_o unclean_a because_o it_o be_v create_v of_o the_o devel_n only_o i_o show_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v now_o in_o we_o unworthy_a of_o heaven_n it_o hinder_v not_o the_o resurrection_n and_o first_o whereas_o paul_n bid_v the_o faithful_a to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o deâ—iling_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n i._n thereupon_o follow_v the_o judgement_n which_o he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n pronounce_v â—_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v by_o his_o body_n either_o good_a or_o evel_n wherewith_o agree_v that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n xxiii_o that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v open_o show_v in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n for_o which_o reason_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o do_v no_o less_o prey_n that_o god_n preserve_v the_o body_n whole_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o no_o marvel_n because_o it_o be_v a_o most_o great_a absurdity_n that_o the_o body_n which_o god_n have_v dedicate_v to_o be_v temple_n to_o himself_o shall_v fall_v away_o into_o rottenness_n without_o hope_n of_o rise_a again_o what_o say_v we_o to_o this_o vi.xu._n that_o they_o be_v also_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n command_v all_o the_o part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v his_o name_n to_o be_v praise_v with_o tongue_n viij_o pure_a hand_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o he_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v what_o madness_n be_v it_o therefore_o that_o that_o part_n to_o which_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n have_v vouchesave_v to_o grant_v so_o great_a honour_n shall_v be_v bring_v from_o a_o mortal_a man_n into_o dust_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o restore_v xx_o likewise_o when_o paul_n exhort_v we_o to_o suffer_v the_o lord_n as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n because_o both_o belong_v to_o god_n very_o he_o suffer_v not_o that_o which_o he_o challenge_v to_o god_n as_o holy_a to_o be_v adjudge_v to_o eternal_a rottenness_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o plain_a determination_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o any_o thing_n than_o for_o the_o rise_a again_o of_o this_o flesh_n which_o we_o bear_v liii_o this_o corruptible_a say_v paul_n must_v put_v on_o uncorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n if_o god_n do_v make_v new_a body_n where_o be_v this_o change_v of_o quality_n if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v be_v renew_v the_o doutful_a speech_n peradventure_o may_v have_v give_v occasion_n to_o their_o cavillation_n xi_o but_o now_o when_o point_v with_o his_o â—ingar_fw-la to_o the_o body_n wherewith_o we_o be_v clothe_v he_o promise_v to_o they_o uncorruption_n he_o plain_o enough_o deni_v any_o new_a body_n to_o be_v make_v yea_o he_o can_v not_o say_v tertullian_n speak_v more_o plain_o unless_o he_o have_v hold_v his_o own_o skin_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o they_o can_v by_o no_o cavillation_n escape_v from_o this_o that_o where_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n he_o allege_v this_o testimony_n of_o esaye_n xviii_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o plain_o pronounce_v that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v shall_v be_v subject_a to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o their_o life_n which_o can_v not_o agree_v if_o new_a body_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n now_o in_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n there_o be_v no_o doutfulnesse_n twelve_o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o earth_n of_o dust_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o some_o to_o reproach_n &_o to_o everlasting_a contempt_n sith_o he_o fetch_v not_o new_a matter_n out_o of_o the_o four_o element_n to_o make_v man_n but_o call_v dead_a man_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o this_o very_a plain_a reason_n teach_v for_o if_o mortality_n which_o take_v beginning_n at_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n be_v accidental_a then_o the_o repair_n which_o christ_n bring_v pertain_v to_o the_o same_o body_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v mortal_a and_o true_o whereas_o the_o athenian_n laugh_v when_o paul_n affirm_v the_o resurrection_n thereupon_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o manner_n of_o resurrection_n he_o preach_v and_o that_o same_o laugh_v not_o small_o anayl_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n the_o say_n of_o christ_n also_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v xxviii_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n &_o can_v not_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o fear_v he_o which_o can_v throw_v both_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n into_o hell_n of_o fire_n for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v unless_o the_o body_n which_o we_o now_o bear_v be_v subject_a to_o punishment_n and_o no_o less_o plain_a be_v a_o other_o say_v of_o the_o same_o christ_n xxviii_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o
not_o now_o at_o his_o own_o liberty_n but_o make_v bond_n to_o god_n and_o the_o chirche_n moreover_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o vain_a sign_n if_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o natural_a beginning_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v ordain_v nothing_o in_o the_o chirch_n in_o vain_a we_o must_v think_v that_o this_o ceremony_n sith_o it_o procee_v from_o he_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o a_o superstitious_a abuse_n last_o of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o not_o the_o whole_a multitude_n do_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o minister_n but_o the_o pastor_n only_o howbeit_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o many_o do_v always_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n or_o no._n â—ii_fw-la but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o deacon_n in_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o a_o few_o other_o but_o paul_n himself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n report_v that_o he_o and_o not_o many_o other_o do_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o timothee_n vi_fw-la i_o admonish_v thou_o say_v he_o that_o thou_o raise_v up_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o my_o hand_n for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o in_o the_o other_o epistle_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o priest_n i_o do_v not_o so_o take_v it_o as_o though_o paul_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elder_n xiiii_o but_o i_o understande_v by_o that_o word_n the_o very_a ordinance_n itself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v make_v that_o the_o grace_n which_o thou_o haste_v receive_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n when_o i_o do_v create_v thou_o a_o priest_n may_v not_o be_v void_a the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a chirche_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o govern_v that_o be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o papacy_n hitherto_o we_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o order_n of_o govern_v the_o chirche_n as_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o ministery_n as_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o christ._n now_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o clere_o and_o familiar_o open_v and_o also_o be_v better_o fasten_v in_o our_o mind_n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a in_o these_o thing_n to_o consider_v the_o form_n of_o the_o old_a chirche_n which_o shall_v represent_v to_o our_o eye_n a_o certain_a image_n of_o god_n institution_n for_o although_o the_o byshope_n of_o those_o time_n do_v set_v soorth_o many_o canon_n wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o express_v more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o they_o with_o such_o hedefulnesse_n frame_v all_o their_o order_n after_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n that_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o in_o this_o behalf_n they_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o disagree_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o although_o there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o want_v in_o their_o ordinance_n yet_o because_o they_o with_o sincere_a zeal_n endeavour_v to_o preserve_v god_n institution_n and_o they_o swerve_v not_o much_o from_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a here_o short_o to_o gather_v what_o manner_n of_o observation_n they_o have_v as_o we_o have_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o minister_n commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o all_o the_o minister_n that_o the_o old_a chirche_n have_v it_o divide_v into_o three_o order_n for_o out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o elder_n be_v partly_o choose_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o rest_n of_o they_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o correction_n of_o manner_n to_o the_o deacon_n be_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o distribute_n of_o the_o alm_n as_o for_o the_o reder_n and_o acoluthe_n be_v not_o name_n of_o certain_a office_n but_o those_o who_o they_o call_v clerk_n they_o train_v from_o their_o youth_n upwarde_o in_o certain_a exercise_n to_o serve_v the_o chirche_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understande_v to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v appoint_v and_o may_v in_o time_n come_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o their_o office_n as_o i_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o show_v more_o at_o large_a 9_o therefore_o hierome_n when_o he_o have_v appoint_v five_o order_n of_o the_o chirche_n recken_v up_o byshoppe_n priest_n deacon_n believer_n and_o cathecumeni_fw-la to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n he_o geve_v no_o proper_a place_n therefore_o to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o teaching_n be_v enjoin_v all_o they_o they_o name_v priest_n in_o every_o city_n they_o choose_v out_o of_o their_o own_o number_a one_o man_n to_o who_o they_o special_o give_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n that_o dissension_n shall_v not_o grow_v of_o equality_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o above_o the_o rest_n in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n that_o he_o have_v a_o dominion_n over_o his_o fellow_n but_o what_o office_n the_o consul_n have_v in_o the_o senate_n to_o propound_v of_o matter_n to_o ask_v opinion_n to_o go_v before_o the_o other_o with_o counsel_v monish_a and_o exhort_v to_o govern_v the_o whole_a action_n with_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o which_o be_v decree_v by_o common_a counsel_n the_o same_o office_n have_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o old_a writer_n theim selue_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o be_v by_o man_n consent_n bring_v in_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n therefore_o hierome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n say_v the_o same_o be_v a_o priest_n which_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o before_o that_o by_o the_o instinction_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v dissension_n in_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v say_v among_o people_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o cephas_n chirche_n be_v govern_v by_o common_a counsel_n of_o elder_n afterward_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v pluck_v up_o all_o the_o care_n be_v commit_v to_o one_o man_n as_o therefore_o the_o priest_n do_v know_v that_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o chirche_n they_o be_v subject_n to_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o let_v the_o bishop_n know_v that_o they_o be_v above_o the_o priest_n rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n dispose_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o chirche_n in_o common_a together_o eua._n but_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o teach_v how_o ancient_a a_o institution_n it_o be_v for_o he_o say_v that_o at_o alexandria_n from_o marc_n the_o evangelist_n even_o to_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n the_o priest_n do_v always_o choose_v out_o one_o of_o themselves_o and_o set_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n who_o they_o name_v a_o bishop_n therefore_o every_o city_n have_v a_o company_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o they_o all_o do_v execute_v among_o the_o people_n that_o office_n of_o teaching_n exhort_v and_o correct_v which_o paul_n appoint_v to_o the_o bishop_n i.ix._fw-la and_o that_o they_o may_v leave_v seed_n after_o they_o they_o travail_v in_o teach_v the_o young_a man_n that_o have_v profess_v themselves_o soldier_n in_o the_o holy_a warfare_n to_o every_o city_n there_o be_v appoint_v a_o certain_a country_n that_o shall_v take_v their_o priest_n from_o then_n and_o be_v account_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o body_n of_o that_o chirche_n every_o company_n as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v only_o for_o preservation_n of_o policy_n &_o peace_n be_v under_o one_o bishop_n which_o be_v so_o above_o the_o rest_n in_o dignity_n that_o he_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o brethren_n if_o the_o compass_n of_o ground_n that_o be_v under_o his_o bishopric_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v not_o suffice_v to_o serve_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o every_o place_n of_o it_o in_o the_o country_n itself_o there_o be_v in_o certain_a place_n appoint_v priest_n which_o in_o small_a matter_n shall_v execute_v his_o authority_n they_o they_o call_v contrey-byshops_a because_o in_o the_o oâ—ntrey_n they_o represent_v the_o bishop_n but_o so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v as_o well_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o apply_v the_o distribute_v of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v ordain_v only_o at_o alexandria_n because_o arrius_n have_v there_o trouble_v the_o church_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n eâ—â—_n as_o socrates_n say_v in_o the_o ix_o book_n of_o the_o tripartite_a history_n which_o yet_o hierome_n confess_v that_o he_o myslike_v not_o true_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v monstrous_a if_o any_o man_n have_v give_v out_o
due_a honour_n to_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a token_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o seek_v out_o of_o antichrist_n special_o where_o such_o pride_n procee_v even_o to_o the_o public_a dissipation_n of_o the_o chirche_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v shameless_o convey_v away_o to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a propre_fw-fr thing_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o capitaine_fw-fr and_o standerdbearer_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a kingdom_n now_o let_v the_o romanist_n go_v and_o object_n antiquity_n against_o us._n as_o if_o in_o so_o great_a alteration_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o see_n may_v stand_v where_o there_o be_v no_o see_v 5._o eusebius_n tell_v how_o god_n that_o there_o may_v be_v place_n for_o his_o vengeance_n remove_v the_o chirch_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o pella_n that_o which_o we_o hear_v to_o have_v be_v once_o do_v may_v be_v oft_o do_v therefore_o so_o to_o byâ—de_v the_o honour_n of_o supremicie_n to_o a_o place_n that_o he_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o most_o hateful_a enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o hy_a adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a waster_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o chirche_n the_o most_o cruel_a slaughterman_n &_o butcher_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v nevertheless_o be_v account_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o chirche_n only_o because_o he_o occupi_v the_o see_v that_o be_v once_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o that_o very_o be_v to_o much_o to_o be_v scorn_v and_o foolish_a i_o speak_v not_o how_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o pope_n chancery_n and_o a_o well_o frame_v order_n of_o the_o chirche_n howbeit_o this_o one_o thing_n may_v well_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n of_o this_o question_n for_o no_o man_n that_o have_v his_o right_a wit_n will_v think_v the_o bishopric_n enclose_v in_o lead_n and_o bull_n much_o less_o in_o that_o school_n of_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n in_o wiche_a thing_n the_o pope_n spiritual_a government_n consist_v therefore_o it_o be_v very_o well_o say_v by_o a_o certain_a man_n that_o that_o chirche_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v boast_v of_o be_v long_o ago_o turn_v into_o a_o court_n which_o only_o be_v now_o see_v at_o rome_n neither_o do_v i_o here_o accuse_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n but_o i_o show_v that_o the_o papacy_n itself_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a order_n of_o a_o chirche_n but_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o vicar_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v find_v julius_n forsooth_o and_o leo_n and_o clement_n and_o paul_n shall_v be_v pillar_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o the_o chief_a expositor_n of_o religion_n which_o never_o know_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o christ_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v learn_v in_o lucian_n school_n but_o why_o do_v i_o reckon_v up_o three_o or_o four_o pope_n as_o though_o it_o be_v doubtful_a what_o manner_n of_o form_n of_o religion_n the_o pope_n with_o their_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n have_v sin_n long_o ago_o profess_v and_o at_o this_o day_n do_v profess_v for_o first_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o that_o secret_a divinity_n that_o reign_v among_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o second_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v and_o teach_v concern_v christ_n be_v lie_n and_o deceit_n the_o three_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n be_v more_o fable_n they_o do_v not_o all_o think_v so_o and_o few_o of_o they_o speak_v so_o i_o grant_v but_o this_o have_v long_o ago_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a religion_n of_o pope_n whereas_o this_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o know_v rome_n yet_o the_o romishe_a divine_n cease_v not_o to_o boast_v that_o by_o christ_n privilege_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o xxxii_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o faint_v what_o i_o pray_v you_o win_v they_o by_o mock_v so_o shameless_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o extremity_n of_o wickedness_n that_o they_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o man_n but_o let_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o ungodlynesse_n of_o those_o pope_n who_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v hide_v because_o they_o have_v neither_o publish_v it_o by_o prechinge_n nor_o by_o write_n but_o only_o have_v bewray_v it_o at_o their_o table_n and_o in_o their_o chamber_n or_o at_o least_o within_o wall_n of_o house_n but_o if_o they_o will_v have_v this_o privilege_n to_o be_v of_o force_n which_o they_o pretend_v they_o must_v needs_o wipe_v john_n the_o xxii_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o pope_n who_o open_o affirm_v that_o soul_n be_v mortal_a &_o that_o they_o die_v together_o with_o the_o body_n until_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n and_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o whole_a see_v with_o her_o principal_a stay_n be_v then_o whole_o fall_v none_o of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n withstand_v so_o great_a a_o madness_n they_o but_o the_o school_n of_o parise_n move_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o compel_v he_o to_o recant_v it_o the_o king_n forbid_v his_o subject_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o unless_o he_o do_v out_o of_o hand_n repent_v and_o the_o same_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v he_o proclaim_v by_o a_o heralde_n the_o pope_n compel_v by_o this_o necessity_n abjure_v his_o error_n this_o example_n make_v that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o dispute_v any_o more_o with_o my_o adversary_n about_o this_o that_o they_o say_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o can_v not_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o xxxii_o that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o faint_a true_o he_o fall_v with_o so_o foul_a a_o kind_n of_o fall_n from_o the_o right_a faith_n that_o he_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n to_o they_o that_o come_v after_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o peter_n which_o succeed_v after_o peter_n in_o the_o bishopric_n howbeit_o this_o be_v also_o of_o itself_o so_o childish_a that_o it_o need_v no_o answer_n for_o if_o they_o will_v draw_v to_o peter_n successor_n whatsoever_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n â—â—iii_fw-la it_o shall_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o satan_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o also_o to_o peter_n go_v behind_o thou_o satan_n because_o thou_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o turn_v back_o this_o late_a say_n against_o they_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o they_o to_o object_v the_o other_o against_o us._n but_o i_o listen_v not_o to_o strive_v with_o they_o in_o playeng_v the_o fool_n therefore_o i_o return_v thither_o from_o whence_o i_o make_v digression_n so_o to_o bind_v the_o place_n &_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o chirch_n together_o that_o whosoever_o sit_v in_o that_o place_n although_o he_o be_v the_o devil_n yet_o he_o must_v be_v judge_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o chirche_n because_o it_o be_v once_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n i_o say_v this_o be_v not_o only_o wicked_a &_o slanderous_a to_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o great_a a_o absurdity_n and_o against_o common_a reason_n it_o be_v already_o long_o ago_o sin_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v either_o without_o all_o religion_n or_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o religion_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o more_o make_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o seat_n which_o they_o occupy_v iiii_o than_o a_o idol_n when_o it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o god_n now_o if_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v upon_o let_v the_o pope_n themselves_o answer_v for_o themselves_o what_o one_o thing_n at_o all_o there_o be_v in_o they_o wherein_o they_o may_v be_v know_v for_o bishop_n first_o whereas_o there_o be_v such_o life_n at_o rome_n they_o not_o only_o wink_v at_o it_o but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v with_o secret_a countenance_n allow_v it_o this_o be_v utter_o unmete_v for_o bishop_n who_o be_v duty_n be_v with_o severity_n of_o discipline_n to_o restrain_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o people_n but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o rigorous_a against_o they_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o other_o man_n fault_n but_o where_o as_o they_o themselves_o with_o their_o own_o household_n with_z almost_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o
that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v nor_o accumber_v about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n hitherto_o it_o very_o well_o make_v of_o our_o side_n but_o the_o exception_n that_o immediate_o follow_v neither_o be_v any_o new_a law_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o divine_a and_o eternal_a commandment_n of_o god_n that_o charity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v nor_o do_v diminish_v one_o title_n of_o that_o liberty_n but_o only_o admonish_v the_o gentile_n how_o they_o shall_v temper_v themselves_o to_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o abuse_v not_o their_o liberty_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o they_o let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o second_o point_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v use_v a_o harmless_a liberty_n and_o without_o offence_n of_o their_o brethren_n but_o yet_o they_o prescribe_v some_o certain_a thing_n that_o be_v they_o teach_v and_o appoint_v so_o far_o as_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o time_n by_o what_o thing_n they_o may_v run_v into_o the_o offence_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v beware_v of_o those_o thing_n but_o they_o add_v no_o new_a thing_n of_o their_o own_o to_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v the_o offend_a of_o brethren_n like_a as_o if_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n which_o govern_v chirche_n not_o yet_o well_o reform_v shall_v command_v all_o their_o people_n that_o till_o the_o weak_a with_o who_o they_o live_v do_v grow_v strong_a they_o shall_v not_o open_o eat_v flesh_n on_o friday_n or_o open_o labour_v upon_o holy_a day_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o although_o these_o thing_n set_v superstition_n aside_o be_v by_o themselves_o indifferent_a yet_o when_o there_o be_v add_v offence_n of_o brethren_n they_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o a_o fault_n but_o the_o time_n be_v such_o that_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o show_v such_o a_o sight_n to_o the_o weak_a brethren_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v sore_o wound_n their_o conscience_n who_o but_o a_o caviller_n will_v say_v that_o so_o they_o make_v a_o new_a law_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v only_o prevent_v offence_n which_o be_v express_o enough_o forbid_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o no_o more_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v purpose_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o in_o taâ—ing_v away_o the_o matter_n of_o offence_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o avoid_n of_o offence_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n commandment_n that_o you_o offend_v not_o a_o weak_a brother_n you_o can_v not_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o image_n strangle_v and_o blood_n but_o that_o the_o weak_a brethren_n shall_v be_v offend_v therefore_o we_o command_v you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o eat_v not_o with_o offence_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n paul_n himself_o be_v a_o very_a good_a witness_n which_o write_v thus_o very_o none_o otherwise_o than_o accord_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n concern_v meat_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n we_o know_v that_o the_o idol_n be_v nothing_o but_o some_o with_o conscience_n of_o the_o idol_n do_v eat_v it_o as_o offer_v to_o idol_n and_o their_o conscience_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a be_v defile_v â—_o see_v that_o your_o liberty_n be_v not_o make_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a he_o that_o shall_v have_v well_o weigh_v these_o thing_n shall_v not_o afterward_o be_v deceive_v with_o such_o a_o false_a colour_n as_o they_o make_v that_o pretend_v the_o apostle_n for_o defence_n on_o their_o tyranny_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v begin_v with_o their_o decree_n to_o break_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o chirche_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v but_o be_v dryven_v even_o with_o their_o own_o confession_n to_o allow_v this_o solution_n let_v they_o answer_v i_o by_o what_o right_a they_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o abrogate_v the_o same_o decree_n because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o peril_n of_o those_o offence_n and_o dissension_n which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v to_o provide_v for_o and_o they_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v by_o the_o end_n thereof_o forasmuch_o as_o therefore_o this_o law_n be_v make_v in_o respect_n of_o charity_n there_o be_v nothing_o prescribe_v in_o it_o but_o so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o charity_n when_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o transgress_v of_o this_o law_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o break_v of_o charity_n do_v they_o not_o therewithal_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o forge_a addition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o a_o natural_a and_o simple_a appliance_n to_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n whereunto_o it_o be_v direct_v but_o although_o such_o law_n be_v a_o hundred_o time_n uniuste_a and_o injurious_a unto_o we_o yet_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o must_v be_v hear_v without_o exception_n for_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o here_o intend_v that_o we_o shall_v consent_v to_o error_n but_o only_o that_o be_v subject_n we_o shall_v bear_v the_o hard_a commandment_n of_o our_o governor_n which_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o refuse_v but_o here_o also_o the_o lord_n very_o well_o resist_v they_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o such_o bondage_n into_o the_o liberty_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o with_o his_o holy_a blood_n the_o benefit_n whereof_o he_o have_v more_o than_o one_o confirm_v with_o his_o word_n for_o that_o be_v not_o here_o only_o intend_v as_o they_o malicious_o fain_a that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v some_o grevous_a oppression_n in_o our_o body_n but_o that_o our_o conscience_n be_v spoil_v of_o their_o liberty_n that_o be_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v servile_o torment_v howbeit_o let_v we_o pass_v over_o this_o also_o as_o though_o it_o make_v little_a to_o the_o matter_n but_o of_o how_o great_a importance_n do_v we_o think_v it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n kingdom_n be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o which_o he_o claim_v to_o himself_o with_o so_o great_a severity_n but_o it_o be_v take_v away_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o law_n of_o man_n invention_n whereas_o he_o will_v be_v hold_v for_o the_o only_a lawmaker_n of_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o much_o yâ—_z lord_n esteme_v it_o because_o say_v he_o this_o people_n have_v fear_v i_o with_o the_o commandment_n &_o doctrine_n of_o man_n behold_v i_o will_v astonish_v they_o with_o a_o great_a &_o wondrous_a miracle_n xiii_o for_o wisdom_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o wise_a man_n thereof_o &_o understanding_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o elder_n in_o a_o other_o place_n ix_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_a doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o true_o whereas_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n defile_v themselves_o with_o many_o idolatry_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o evil_a be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o unclean_a mixture_n that_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o have_v forge_v new_a worshippinge_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a history_n rehearse_v that_o the_o new_a stranger_n that_o have_v be_v transplant_v by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n to_o inhabit_v samaria_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v of_o wild_a beast_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o judgement_n or_o statute_n of_o the_o god_n of_o that_o land_n although_o they_o have_v nothing_o offend_v in_o the_o ceremony_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o have_v allow_v a_o vain_a pomp_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o cess_v not_o to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o defyl_n of_o his_o worship_n for_o that_o man_n do_v thrust_v in_o devise_n strange_a from_o his_o word_n whereupon_o it_o be_v afterward_o say_v that_o they_o be_v make_v afraid_a with_o that_o punishment_n receive_v the_o ceremony_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o pure_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n it_o be_v twice_o repete_v that_o they_o do_v fear_v he_o and_o do_v not_o fear_v he_o whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o part_n of_o reverence_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o consist_v in_o this_o while_o in_o worship_v he_o we_o simple_o follow_v what_o he_o command_v with_o mingle_v none_o of_o our_o own_o invention_n and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a king_n be_v oftentimes_o praise_v xxiii_o because_o they_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o decline_v not_o to_o the_o right_n hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a i_o go_v yet_o further_o although_o in_o some_o feign_a worship_v there_o do_v not_o open_o appear_v ungodliness_n yet_o it_o be_v severe_o condemn_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o soâ—e_a as_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o
the_o same_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pronounce_v of_o his_o own_o sentence_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o earth_n be_v confirm_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o they_o may_v condemn_v the_o froward_a they_o have_v the_o word_n whereby_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o repentant_a into_o favour_n they_z i_o say_v that_o trust_n that_o without_o this_o bond_n of_o discipline_n chirche_n may_v long_o stand_v be_v deceive_v in_o opinion_n unless_o perhaps_o we_o may_v want_v that_o help_n which_o the_o lord_n foresee_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o us._n and_o true_o how_o great_a be_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o shall_v be_v better_a perceive_v by_o the_o manifold_a use_n of_o it_o there_o be_v three_o end_n which_o the_o chirch_n have_v respect_n unto_o in_o such_o correction_n and_o excommunication_n twenty-five_o the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n be_v name_v among_o christian_n that_o lead_v a_o filthy_a and_o sinful_a life_n as_o though_o his_o holy_a chirch_n be_v a_o conspiracy_n of_o naughty_a and_o wicked_a man_n for_o since_o the_o chirch_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o such_o filthy_a and_o rot_a member_n xxiiii_o but_o that_o some_o shame_n must_v come_v to_o the_o head_n therefore_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o chirch_n whereby_o his_o holy_a name_n may_v be_v spot_v with_o any_o reproach_n they_o be_v to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o her_o household_n by_o who_o be_v dishonâ—â—e_o any_o slander_v may_v redound_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o herein_o also_o be_v consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v not_o profane_v with_o geve_v it_o to_o alwithout_n choice_n for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o to_o who_o the_o distribution_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v if_o he_o witting_o and_o willing_o admit_v a_o unworthy_a man_n who_o he_o may_v lawful_o put_v back_o be_v as_o guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n x_o as_o if_o he_o do_v geve_v abroad_o the_o lord_n body_n to_o dog_n wherefore_o chrysostome_n grevous_o invey_v against_o the_o preste_n which_o while_o they_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o great_a man_n dare_v debar_v no_o man_n the_o blood_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n if_o you_o fear_v man_n he_o shall_v laugh_v you_o to_o scorn_v but_o if_o you_o fear_v god_n you_o shall_v be_v reverence_v also_o among_o man_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v mace_n nor_o purple_a nor_o crown_n we_o have_v here_o a_o great_a power_n i_o very_o will_v rather_o deliver_v my_o own_o body_n to_o death_n and_o suffer_v my_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v than_o i_o will_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o defile_n therefore_o lest_o this_o most_o holy_a mystery_n be_v spot_v with_o slander_n in_o the_o distribute_v thereof_o choice_n be_v great_o requisite_a â–ª_o which_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o chirch_n the_o second_o end_n be_v lest_o as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v with_o the_o continual_a company_n of_o the_o evil_a the_o good_a shall_v be_v corrupt_v for_o such_o be_v our_o ready_a inclination_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v nothing_o easy_a than_o for_o we_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o evil_a example_n from_o the_o right_a course_n of_o life_n this_o use_n the_o apostle_n touch_v when_o he_o command_v the_o corinthian_n to_o put_v the_o incestuous_a man_n out_o of_o their_o company_n a_o little_a leven_n say_v he_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a lomp_n of_o doae_fw-la xi_o and_o he_o foresee_v herein_o so_o great_a danger_n that_o he_o forbid_v he_o even_o from_o all_o fellowship_n if_o any_o brother_n say_v he_o among_o you_o be_v name_v either_o a_o whoremonger_n or_o a_o covetous_a man_n or_o a_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n or_o a_o dronkarde_n or_o a_o evil_a speaker_n with_o such_o a_o one_o i_o grant_v you_o not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v the_o third_o end_n be_v that_o they_o themselves_o confound_v with_o shame_n may_v begin_v to_o repent_v of_o their_o filthiness_n so_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o also_o to_o have_v their_o own_o wickedness_n chastise_v that_o with_o feel_v of_o the_o rod_n they_o may_v be_v awake_v which_o otherwise_o by_o tender_a bear_n with_o they_o will_v have_v become_v more_o obstinate_a the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v thus_o if_o any_o do_v not_o obey_v our_o doctrine_n xiiii_o mark_v he_o and_o keep_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o corinthian_a to_o satan_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n lviii_o that_o be_v as_o i_o expound_v it_o that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o damnation_n for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v for_o ever_o but_o he_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v out_o of_o the_o chirch_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o chirch_n for_o whereas_o some_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o a_o certain_a vex_v of_o the_o flesh_n i_o think_v that_o to_o be_v very_o uncertain_a when_o these_o end_n be_v set_v four_o now_o it_o remain_v to_o see_v how_o the_o chirch_n execute_v this_o part_n of_o discipline_n which_o consist_v in_o jurisdiction_n first_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o division_n above_o set_v that_o of_o sin_n some_o be_v public_a and_o other_o some_o be_v private_a or_o more_o secret_a public_a be_v those_o that_o have_v not_o only_o one_o or_o two_o witness_n but_o be_v commit_v open_o and_o with_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o whole_a chirch_n secrete_n i_o call_v those_o not_o which_o be_v altogether_o hide_v from_o man_n as_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o hypocrite_n for_o those_o come_v not_o into_o the_o iugement_n of_o the_o chirch_n but_o those_o of_o the_o mean_a kind_n which_o be_v not_o without_o witness_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o public_a the_o first_o kind_n require_v not_o those_o degree_n which_o christ_n rehearse_v but_o when_o any_o such_o thing_n appear_v the_o chirch_n aught_o to_o do_v her_o duty_n in_o call_v the_o sinner_n and_o correct_v he_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o offence_n in_o the_o second_v kind_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n they_o come_v not_o to_o yâ—_z chirch_n till_o there_o be_v also_o obstinacy_n add_v when_o it_o be_v once_o come_v to_o knowledge_n then_o be_v the_o other_o division_n to_o be_v note_v between_o wicked_a do_n &_o defaulte_n for_o in_o light_a sin_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v so_o great_a severity_n but_o chastisement_n of_o word_n suffice_v &_o the_o same_o gentle_a and_o fatherly_a which_o may_v not_o harden_v nor_o confound_v the_o sinner_n but_o bring_v he_o home_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v more_o rejoice_v than_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o be_v correct_v but_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o heinous_a offence_n be_v chastise_v with_o sharp_a remedy_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o he_o that_o by_o do_v wicked_a deed_n of_o evil_a example_n have_v grevous_o offend_v the_o chirch_n shall_v be_v chastise_v only_o with_o word_n but_o he_o ought_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o supper_n till_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n of_o his_o repentance_n v_o for_o against_o the_o corinthian_a paul_n use_v not_o only_o rebuke_v of_o word_n but_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o chirche_n and_o blame_v the_o corinthian_n that_o it_o have_v so_o long_o bear_v he_o the_o old_a and_o better_a chirch_n keep_v this_o order_n when_o rightful_a government_n flourish_v for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v do_v any_o wicked_a deed_n whereupon_o be_v grow_v offence_n first_o he_o be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n then_o both_o to_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o to_o testify_v his_o repentance_n before_o the_o chirch_n there_o be_v also_o certain_a solemn_a usage_n which_o be_v enjoin_v to_o they_o that_o have_v fall_v to_o be_v token_n of_o their_o repentance_n when_o they_o have_v so_o do_v xxvi_o that_o the_o chirch_n be_v satisfy_v they_o by_o layeng_v of_o hand_n he_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n which_o receive_v be_v oftentimes_o call_v of_o cipriane_a peace_n who_o also_o brief_o describe_v this_o usage_n they_o do_v penance_n say_v he_o in_o a_o certain_a full_a time_n then_o they_o come_v to_o confession_n and_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n they_o receive_v power_n to_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n howbeit_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v so_o the_o rule_n
vain_a opinion_n feign_v to_o be_v a_o singular_a holiness_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o some_o thing_n also_o be_v vow_v much_o more_o childyshe_a although_o not_o of_o child_n for_o this_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o great_a wisdom_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o vow_v pilgremage_n to_o holy_a place_n and_o sometime_o either_o to_o go_v all_o their_o journey_n on_o foot_n or_o with_o their_o body_n half_o naked_a that_o by_o their_o werinesse_n the_o more_o merit_n may_v be_v get_v these_o and_o such_o other_o with_o incredible_a zele_n whereof_o the_o world_n have_v a_o while_n swell_v if_o they_o be_v examine_v by_o those_o rule_n which_o we_o have_v above_o set_v shall_v be_v find_v not_o only_o vain_a and_o trifle_a but_o full_o of_o manifest_a ungodliness_n for_o howsoever_o the_o flesh_n judge_v god_n abhor_v nothing_o more_o than_o feign_a worshipping_n there_o be_v beside_o this_o those_o pernicious_a and_o damn_a opinion_n that_o hypocrite_n when_o they_o have_v such_o trifle_n think_v that_o they_o have_v get_v no_o small_a rightuousnesse_n they_o repose_v the_o sum_n of_o godliness_n in_o outewarde_a observation_n they_o despise_v all_o other_o that_o be_v less_o careful_a of_o such_o thing_n to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o particular_a form_n be_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o monkishe_a vow_n be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n because_o they_o seem_v allow_v by_o the_o common_a iugement_n of_o the_o chirch_n of_o those_o it_o be_v good_a to_o speak_v brefe_o first_o lest_o any_o shall_v by_o prescription_n of_o long_a time_n defend_v monkery_n such_o as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o old_a time_n there_o be_v in_o monastery_n a_o far_a other_o order_n of_o live_v such_o as_o be_v dispose_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o to_o great_a severity_n and_o patience_n go_v thither_o for_o what_o manner_n of_o discipline_n they_o say_v that_o the_o lacedaemonian_n have_v under_o the_o law_n of_o lycurgus_n such_o be_v at_o that_o time_n among_o the_o monk_n yea_o and_o much_o more_o rigorous_a they_o sleep_v upon_o the_o ground_n their_o drink_n be_v water_n their_o meat_n be_v bread_n herb_n and_o root_n their_o chief_a dainty_n be_v in_o oil_n and_o ciche_n they_o absteyn_v from_o all_o delicate_a diet_n and_o trim_n of_o body_n these_o thing_n may_v seem_v above_o truth_n if_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o witness_n that_o see_v and_o prove_v they_o as_o gregory_n nazianzene_n basile_n and_o chrysostome_n but_o with_o such_o introduction_n they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o great_a office_n for_o that_o the_o college_n of_o monk_n be_v then_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sedeplotte_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o chirche_n both_o these_o who_o we_o have_v now_o name_v be_v a_o proof_n plain_a enough_o for_o they_o be_v all_o bring_v up_o in_o monastery_n and_o from_o thence_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o also_o many_o other_o singular_a and_o excellent_a man_n in_o their_o tyme._n and_o augustine_n show_v that_o this_o be_v also_o use_v in_o his_o time_n that_o monastery_n yield_v clerk_n to_o the_o chirch_n â—1_n for_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o caprarea_n but_o you_o brethren_n we_o exhort_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o keep_v your_o purpose_n and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n our_o mother_n the_o chirche_n shall_v require_v your_o travail_n do_v you_o neither_o with_o greedy_a pride_n take_v it_o upon_o you_o nor_o with_o flatter_a slothfulness_n refuse_v it_o but_o with_o a_o meek_a harâ—_n obey_v to_o god_n neither_o prefer_v you_o your_o own_o quiet_a leisure_n above_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o chirch_n to_o who_o if_o no_o good_a man_n will_v have_v minister_v in_o her_o travail_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v find_v how_o you_o shall_v have_v be_v bear_v he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o ministry_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v spiritual_o bear_v again_o 76._o also_o to_o aurelius_n there_o be_v both_o occasion_n of_o fall_a give_v to_o themselves_o and_o most_o heinous_a wrong_n do_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n if_o forsaker_n of_o monastery_n be_v choose_v to_o the_o soldiorship_n of_o the_o clergy_n when_o even_o of_o those_o that_o remain_v in_o the_o monastery_n we_o use_v to_o take_v into_o the_o clergy_n none_o but_o the_o most_o approved_a and_o best_a unless_o perhaps_o as_o the_o common_a people_n say_v he_o be_v a_o evell_a pyner_n but_o a_o good_a fiddler_n so_o it_o shall_v also_o be_v ieslyng_o say_v of_o we_o he_o be_v a_o evell_a monk_n but_o a_o good_a clerk_n it_o be_v to_o much_o to_o be_v lament_v if_o we_o lift_v up_o monk_n into_o such_o a_o ruinous_a pride_n and_o think_v clerk_n worthy_a of_o so_o great_a reproach_n whereas_o sometime_o even_o a_o good_a monk_n make_v not_o a_o good_a clerk_n if_o he_o have_v sufficient_a continence_n and_o yet_o want_v necessary_a learning_n by_o these_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o godly_a man_n be_v wont_a with_o the_o discipline_n of_o monk_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o chirche_n that_o they_o may_v the_o fit_a and_o better_o instruct_v take_v so_o great_a a_o office_n upon_o they_o not_o that_o they_o all_o attain_v to_o this_o end_n or_o yet_o tend_v toward_o it_o when_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v unlearned_a man_n but_o such_o be_v choose_v out_o as_o be_v mete_v for_o it_o but_o chief_o in_o two_o place_n he_o paint_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o form_n of_o the_o old_a monkrie_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_a chirche_n where_o he_o set_v the_o holiness_n of_o that_o profession_n against_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o in_o a_o other_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v of_o the_o work_n of_o monk_n where_o he_o invey_v against_o certain_a degendr_v monk_n which_o begin_v to_o corrupt_v that_o order_n i_o will_v here_o so_o gather_v a_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v that_o so_o never_o as_o i_o may_v i_o will_v use_v his_o own_o word_n despise_v say_v he_o the_o enticement_n of_o this_o world_n xxxi_o gather_v into_o one_o most_o chaste_a and_o holy_a life_n they_o spend_v their_o time_n together_o lyve_n in_o prayer_n readynge_n and_o disputation_n not_o swell_v with_o pride_n not_o troublesome_a with_o stubborness_n not_o wamne_v with_o enuiousnesse_n none_o possess_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o none_o be_v burdenous_a to_o any_o man_n they_o get_v by_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n those_o thing_n wherewith_o both_o their_o body_n may_v be_v feed_v and_o their_o mind_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o god_n their_o work_n they_o deliver_v to_o they_o who_o they_o call_v dean_n those_o dean_n despise_a all_o thing_n with_o great_a carefulness_n make_v account_n thereof_o to_o one_o who_o they_o call_v father_n these_o father_n be_v not_o only_o most_o holy_a in_o manner_n but_o also_o most_o excellent_a in_o godly_a doctrine_n high_a in_o all_o thing_n do_v with_o no_o pride_n provide_v for_o they_o who_o they_o call_v child_n with_o great_a authority_n of_o they_o in_o command_v &_o great_a willyngnesse_n of_o the_o other_o in_o obey_v they_o come_v together_o at_o the_o very_o last_o time_n of_o that_o day_n every_o one_o from_o his_o dwell_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o fast_v to_o hear_v that_o father_n and_o there_o mete_v together_o to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o father_n at_o the_o least_o three_o thousand_o man_n he_o speak_v chief_o of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o east_n than_o they_o refresh_v their_o body_n so_o much_o as_o suffice_v for_o life_n and_o healthfulness_n every_o man_n restrain_v his_o desire_n not_o to_o take_v large_o even_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v present_a very_o spare_v and_o vile_a so_o they_o do_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n so_o much_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o tame_v their_o lust_n but_o from_o such_o thing_n which_o do_v so_o much_o more_o gredy_o provoke_v appetite_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o throat_n how_o much_o they_o seem_v to_o other_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v clean_a by_o colour_n whereof_o the_o filthy_a desire_n of_o exquisite_a meat_n which_o be_v not_o in_o flesh_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v fond_o &_o foul_o defend_v whatsoever_o remain_v above_o necessary_a food_n as_o there_o remain_v oftentimes_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o pinch_a of_o their_o fare_n be_v with_o great_a care_n distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a than_o it_o be_v get_v by_o they_o that_o do_v distribute_v it_o for_o they_o do_v in_o no_o wise_a travail_n that_o they_o may_v have_v abundance_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o they_o by_o all_o mean_v endeavour_n that_o that_o which_o they_o have_v abound_v may_v
but_o that_o most_o never_a fellowship_n whereby_o we_o be_v couple_v with_o his_o flesh_n he_o have_v yet_o set_v out_o with_o a_o more_o glorious_a title_n thirty_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o be_v of_o his_o bone_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n at_o the_o last_o to_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n great_a than_o all_o word_n he_o conclude_v his_o say_n with_o a_o exclamation_n this_o be_v say_v he_o a_o great_a secret_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o point_n of_o extreme_a madness_n to_o acknowledge_v no_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o have_v rather_o wonder_v at_o it_o than_o express_v it_o let_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o breed_v &_o wine_n do_v maintain_v &_o sustain_v the_o bodily_a life_n for_o otherwise_o the_o proportional_a relation_n of_o the_o sign_n shall_v not_o agree_v unless_o soul_n do_v find_v their_o food_n in_o christ._n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v unless_o christ_n do_v true_o grow_v into_o one_o with_o we_o and_o refresh_v we_o with_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o although_o it_o seem_v incredible_a that_o in_o so_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n reach_v to_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v meat_n to_o we_o let_v we_o remember_v how_o much_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n surmount_v above_o all_o our_o sense_n and_o how_o foolish_a it_o be_v to_o go_v about_o to_o measure_v his_o unmeasurablenesse_n by_o our_o measure_n that_o therefore_o which_o our_o mind_n comprehend_v not_o let_v our_o faith_n conceive_v that_o the_o spirit_n true_o knit_v in_o one_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v sever_v in_o place_n now_o that_o same_o holy_a communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereby_o christ_n pour_v his_o life_n into_o we_o even_o as_o if_o he_o pierce_v it_o into_o our_o bone_n &_o marowe_n he_o in_o the_o supper_n also_o testify_v &_o seal_v land_n yâ—_z not_o with_o set_v before_o we_o a_o vain_a or_o void_a sign_n but_o bring_v four_o there_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o fulfil_v the_o which_o he_o promyse_v and_o very_o he_o there_o offer_v and_o deliver_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o all_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o that_o spiritual_a banquet_n although_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o fruit_n of_o the_o faithful_a only_o which_o receive_v so_o great_a bountifulness_n with_o true_a faith_n &_o thankfulness_n of_o mind_n after_o which_o manner_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o breed_v which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n xuj_o and_o that_o the_o cup_z which_o we_o hallow_v with_o the_o word_n &_o prayer_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n by_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n i_o grant_v very_o that_o the_o break_v of_o the_o breed_v be_v a_o sign_n not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o this_o be_v admit_v yet_o we_o shall_v right_o gather_v of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o sign_n that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v deliver_v for_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v call_v god_n a_o deceiver_n he_o can_v never_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o he_o set_v before_o we_o a_o empty_a sign_n therefore_o if_o by_o the_o break_v of_o breed_v the_o lord_n do_v true_o represente_v the_o partake_v of_o his_o body_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o he_o true_o perform_v and_o deliver_v it_o and_o this_o rule_n be_v always_o to_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o godly_a that_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o see_v the_o sign_n ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o certain_o think_v &_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v there_o present_a for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o lord_n deliver_v to_o thou_o into_o thy_o hand_n the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n but_o to_o assure_v thou_o of_o the_o true_a partake_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o visible_a sign_n be_v give_v we_o to_o seal_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o invisible_a thing_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n let_v we_o no_o less_o certain_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n itself_o also_o be_v give_fw-ge us._n i_o say_v therefore_o which_o both_o have_v be_v always_o receive_v in_o the_o chirch_n and_o all_o they_o teach_v at_o this_o day_n that_o think_v right_a that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o bodily_a sign_n which_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n do_v represent_v unto_o we_o invisible_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o weakness_n and_o of_o spiritual_a truth_n which_o be_v by_o those_o sign_n both_o figure_v and_o deliver_v of_o what_o sort_n that_o be_v when_o i_o mean_v to_o show_v it_o familiar_o i_o use_v to_o set_v three_o thing_n the_o signification_n the_o matter_n which_o hang_v of_o the_o signification_n the_o virtue_n or_o effect_n which_o follow_v of_o both_o the_o signification_n consist_v in_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n wrap_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n the_o matter_n or_o substance_n i_o call_v christ_n with_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o effect_n i_o understande_v the_o redemption_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o benefit_n christ_n bring_v us._n now_o although_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v respect_n to_o faith_n yet_o i_o leave_v no_o place_n to_o this_o cavillation_n as_o though_o when_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n i_o will_v have_v he_o conceive_v with_o understand_v only_o and_o imagination_n for_o the_o promise_n offer_v he_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v stick_v fast_o in_o the_o sight_n alone_o and_o in_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o true_a communicate_v of_o he_o and_o true_o i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o man_n may_v have_v confidence_n that_o he_o have_v redemption_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n &_o life_n in_o his_o death_n but_o principal_o stand_v upon_o the_o true_a communion_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o those_o good_a thing_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o we_o unless_o christ_n first_o make_v himself_o we_o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n be_v true_o deliver_v to_o we_o yea_o and_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o which_o he_o have_v fulfyl_v all_o obedience_n for_o purchase_v of_o ryghteousnesse_n to_o we_o namely_o that_o first_o we_o shall_v grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n with_o he_o &_o then_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o substance_n we_o may_v also_o feel_v his_o power_n in_o the_o communicate_v of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n now_o i_o come_v down_o to_o the_o excessive_a mixture_n which_o superstition_n have_v bring_v in_o for_o herein_o satan_n have_v play_v with_o marvellous_a sutteltie_n that_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o heaven_n he_o may_v fill_v they_o with_o perverse_a error_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o element_n of_o breed_v and_o first_o we_o must_v not_o dream_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o craftesman_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v feign_v as_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v present_a with_o presence_n of_o place_n to_o be_v handle_v with_o hand_n to_o be_v bruise_a with_o tooth_n and_o swallow_v with_o mouth_n for_o this_o form_n of_o recantation_n pope_n nicolas_n indict_v to_o betengarius_fw-la to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o repentance_n namely_o with_o word_n so_o far_o monstruous_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gloze_n cry_v out_o that_o there_o be_v danger_n if_o the_o reder_n do_v not_o wise_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v suck_v out_o of_o they_o a_o heresy_n worse_o than_o be_v that_o of_o berengarius_fw-la in_o the_o second_o distinction_n in_o the_o chapter_n begin_v thus_o ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la but_o peter_n lombarde_n although_o he_o travail_n much_o in_o excuse_v the_o absurdity_n yet_o more_o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_a sentence_n for_o as_o we_o nothing_o doubt_v that_o it_o have_v limit_n accord_v to_o the_o perpetual_a nature_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o heaven_n into_o which_o it_o be_v once_o receive_v until_o he_o return_v to_o iugement_n so_o to_o draw_v it_o back_o under_o these_o corruptible_a
element_n or_o to_o imagyne_v it_o present_v every_o where_n we_o account_v it_o to_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a neither_o verily_a be_v it_o so_o needful_a to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o partake_v of_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n geve_v we_o this_o benefit_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o in_o body_n sancto_fw-la spirit_n and_o soul_n the_o bond_n therefore_o of_o this_o conjoin_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o knit_n whereof_o we_o be_v couple_v together_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a conduit_n by_o which_o whatsoever_o christ_n himself_o both_o be_v and_o have_v be_v convey_v to_o us._n for_o if_o we_o behold_v the_o sun_n shine_v four_o with_o his_o beam_n upon_o the_o earth_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n to_o cast_v four_o his_o substance_n unto_o it_o to_o engender_v nourish_v and_o quicken_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o why_o shall_v the_o extend_v of_o beam_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o convey_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n into_o we_o wherefore_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o our_o partake_n with_o christ_n refer_v the_o whole_a force_n thereof_o to_o the_o spirit_n yet_o in_o stead_n of_o many_o one_o place_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o paul_n in_o the_o viij_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o none_o otherwise_o than_o by_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o yet_o he_o take_v not_o away_o that_o communion_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v but_o teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n alone_o work_v that_o we_o possess_v whole_a christ_n and_o have_v he_o dwell_v in_o us._n the_o schoolman_n think_v more_o shamfast_o which_o be_v withhold_v with_o horror_n of_o so_o barbarous_a ungodliness_n yet_o they_o also_o themselves_o do_v nothing_o but_o mock_v with_o suttele_a deceit_n they_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o contain_v there_o by_o way_n of_o circumscription_n nor_o after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n but_o afterward_o they_o invent_v away_o which_o neither_o themselves_o do_v understande_v nor_o they_o can_v declare_v to_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o as_o fall_v to_o this_o point_n that_o christ_n must_v be_v seek_v in_o the_o form_n of_o breed_v as_o they_o call_v it_o for_o what_o be_v it_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o breed_v be_v turn_v into_o christ_n do_v they_o not_o fasten_v he_o to_o the_o whytenesse_n which_o they_o there_o leave_v but_o say_v they_o he_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o abide_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o determine_v no_o other_o presence_n but_o of_o habitude_n but_o whatsoever_o word_n they_o bring_v in_o to_o cloak_v it_o with_o a_o deceitful_a colour_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o that_o be_v by_o consecration_n make_v christ_n which_o before_o be_v breed_v that_o from_o thence_o four_o christ_n lie_v hide_v under_o that_o colour_n of_o breed_v which_o also_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o plain_a word_n to_o express_v do_v for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o lombarde_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v visible_a when_o the_o consecration_n be_v end_v lie_v hide_v and_o be_v cover_v under_o the_o form_n of_o breed_v so_o the_o form_n of_o that_o breed_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o visor_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o eye_n neither_o need_n we_o many_o conjecture_n to_o find_v what_o snare_n they_o mind_v to_o lay_v with_o these_o word_n sith_o the_o thing_n itself_o plain_o speak_v it_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v seen_v with_o how_o great_a superstition_n in_o certain_a age_n past_a not_o only_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o also_o the_o very_a chief_a of_o they_o have_v be_v hold_v &_o at_o this_o day_n be_v hold_v in_o popish_a chirche_n for_o have_v little_a care_n of_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o both_o come_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v cleave_v together_o with_o he_o so_o that_o they_o have_v a_o carnal_a presence_n of_o he_o which_o they_o have_v frame_v beside_o the_o word_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v he_o present_v enough_o therefore_o in_o a_o sum_n we_o see_v that_o this_o have_v be_v get_v by_o this_o witty_a sutteltie_n that_o breed_v be_v take_v for_o god_n fron_n hence_o procee_v that_o same_o feign_a transubstantiation_n for_o which_o at_o this_o day_n they_o fight_v more_o earnest_o than_o for_o all_o the_o other_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o the_o first_o bilder_n of_o that_o local_a presence_n can_v not_o unwind_n themselves_o from_o this_o doubt_n how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v mingle_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o that_o by_o and_o by_o many_o absurdity_n do_v thrust_v themselves_o in_o place_n therefore_o they_o be_v drive_v of_o necessity_n to_o flee_v to_o this_o invention_n that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o turn_n of_o breed_v into_o the_o body_n not_o that_o the_o body_n be_v proper_o make_v of_o breed_v but_o because_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v hide_v himself_o under_o the_o form_n bring_v the_o substance_n to_o nothing_o but_o it_o be_v marvelous_a that_o they_o fall_v to_o so_o great_a ignorance_n yea_o senseless_a dulness_n that_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o old_a chirch_n fight_v against_o it_o they_o bring_v abroad_o that_o monster_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n sometime_o use_v the_o name_n of_o turn_v not_o for_o that_o they_o will_v destroy_v the_o substance_n in_o the_o outward_a sign_n but_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v that_o the_o breed_v dedicate_v to_o the_o mystery_n differ_v far_o from_o common_a breed_v and_o be_v now_o other_o but_o each_o where_o they_o all_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o holy_a supper_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o earthly_a part_n and_o a_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a part_n they_o do_v without_o controversy_n expound_v to_o be_v breed_v and_o wine_n true_o whatsoever_o they_o babble_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o confirm_v of_o this_o doctrine_n they_o want_v the_o defence_n of_o antiquity_n which_o they_o oftentimes_o presume_v to_o set_v against_o the_o evident_a word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o long_o ago_o sin_n it_o be_v invent_v it_o be_v very_o unknowen_a not_o only_o to_o those_o better_a age_n in_o which_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n yet_o flourish_v but_o also_o even_o when_o that_o same_o pureness_n be_v much_o defile_v there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n that_o do_v not_o in_o express_a word_n confess_v that_o the_o holy_a sign_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v breed_v and_o wine_n although_o as_o we_o have_v say_v they_o sometime_o set_v it_o out_o with_o diverse_a title_n to_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o mystery_n for_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v a_o secret_a turn_n that_o now_o it_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n than_o breed_v and_o wine_n i_o have_v even_o now_o give_v warning_n that_o they_o do_v not_o thereby_o mean_a that_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o but_o that_o they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v otherwise_o esteem_v than_o common_a meat_n which_o be_v appoint_v only_o to_o feed_v the_o belly_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o soul_n this_o we_o also_o deny_v not_o if_o say_v these_o man_n there_o be_v a_o turn_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o there_o be_v of_o one_o thing_n make_v a_o other_o thing_n if_o they_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n make_v which_o before_o be_v not_o i_o agree_v with_o they_o if_o they_o will_v draw_v it_o to_o that_o their_o own_o imagination_n let_v they_o answer_v i_o what_o change_n they_o think_v to_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n for_o herein_o the_o father_n also_o do_v determine_v a_o marvelous_a turn_n when_o they_o say_v that_o of_o a_o corruptible_a element_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a wash_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o water_n remain_v but_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o baptism_n as_o be_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o though_o the_o question_n be_v of_o those_o word_n which_o have_v a_o meaning_n plain_a enough_o and_o not_o rather_o of_o that_o word_n of_o turn_v which_o ought_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o in_o the_o supper_n than_o in_o baptism_n therefore_o farewell_o they_o with_o these_o snare_n of_o syllable_n whereby_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o bewray_v their_o own_o hungrinesse_n for_o otherwise_o the_o signification_n will_v not_o agree_v together_o unless_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v there_o figure_v
very_o a_o substance_n of_o a_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a element_n and_o suffer_v no_o change_n in_o itself_o but_o have_v under_o itself_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n enclose_v if_o they_o do_v so_o declare_v their_o meaning_n that_o when_o the_o breed_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o mystery_n there_o be_v adjoin_v the_o deliver_v of_o the_o body_n because_o the_o truth_n be_v unseverable_a from_o the_o sign_n i_o will_v not_o much_o strive_v with_o they_o but_o because_o they_o place_v the_o body_n in_o the_o breed_v do_v fain_o to_o it_o a_o be_v every_o where_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o in_o add_v under_o the_o breed_v they_o will_v have_v it_o lie_v there_o hide_v it_o be_v necessary_a a_o little_a while_n to_o draw_v such_o suttelty_n out_o of_o their_o den_n for_o my_o mind_n be_v not_o yet_o as_o of_o set_a purponse_n to_o go_v through_o with_o all_o this_o point_n but_o only_o that_o i_o may_v lay_v the_o fundation_n of_o the_o disputation_n which_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o follow_v in_o place_n fit_a for_o it_o they_o will_v therefore_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v invisible_a and_o immeasurable_a that_o it_o may_v lie_v hide_v under_o the_o bread_n because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o do_v not_o otherwise_o communicate_v with_o he_o than_o if_o he_o descend_v into_o bread_n but_o they_o comprehend_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o descend_v whereby_o he_o lift_v we_o upward_o to_o himself_o they_o lay_v upon_o it_o all_o the_o colour_n that_o they_o can_v but_o when_o they_o have_v say_v all_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o they_o stay_n upon_o the_o local_a presence_n of_o christ._n whence_o come_v that_o even_o because_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o conceive_v no_o other_o partake_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o which_o consy_v either_o of_o join_v and_o touch_v of_o place_n or_o of_o some_o gross_a enclose_n and_o that_o they_o may_v obstinate_o defend_v the_o error_n once_o rash_o conceive_v some_o of_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o any_o other_o measurynge_v but_o so_o far_o and_o wide_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v broad_a whereas_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o child_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n whereas_o he_o grow_v whereas_o he_o be_v spread_v abroad_o on_o the_o cross_n whereas_o he_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o a_o certain_a dispensation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bear_v and_o dye_v three_o and_o perform_v the_o other_o duty_n of_o man_n where_o as_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v seen_v in_o his_o wont_a form_n of_o body_n whereas_o he_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n whereas_o last_o of_o all_o also_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o be_v seen_v of_o stephen_n and_o paul_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o dispensation_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o king_n in_o heaven_n what_o be_v this_o ell_n but_o to_o raise_v up_o martion_n out_o of_o hell_n for_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o fantasy_n or_o a_o fantastical_a thing_n if_o he_o be_v of_o such_o state_n some_o slip_n away_o somewhat_o more_o suttelly_n with_o say_v that_o this_o body_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v glorious_a and_o immortal_a and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o many_o place_n if_o in_o no_o place_n if_o with_o no_o form_n under_o the_o sacrament_n but_o i_o ask_v what_o manner_n of_o body_n christ_n give_v to_o the_o disciple_n the_o day_n before_o that_o he_o suffer_v do_v not_o the_o word_n sound_o that_o he_o give_v the_o same_o mortal_a body_n two_o which_o be_v within_o a_o little_a after_o to_o be_v deliver_v he_o have_v already_o before_o say_v they_o show_v his_o glory_n to_o be_v see_v to_o three_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n but_o his_o will_n be_v by_o that_o brightness_n to_o geve_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o immortality_n for_o a_o hour_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o shall_v not_o there_o find_v a_o double_a body_n but_o that_o one_o body_n which_o christ_n do_v bear_v garnish_v with_o new_a glory_n but_o when_o he_o distribute_v his_o body_n at_o his_o first_o supper_n the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n when_o he_o be_v strike_v of_o god_n iiii_o and_o humble_v shall_v lie_v without_o glory_n as_o a_o leprous_a man_n so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o he_o then_o will_v show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o how_o great_a a_o wyndowe_n be_v here_o open_v to_o marcian_n if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v see_v in_o one_o place_n mortal_a and_o base_a and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v hold_v immortal_a and_o glorious_a howbeit_o if_o their_o opinion_n take_v place_n the_o same_o happen_v daily_o because_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v visible_a in_o itself_o lie_v hide_v invisible_o under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o yet_o they_o that_o vomit_n out_o such_o monstruousnesse_n be_v so_o not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o shame_n that_o they_o do_v unprovoke_v heinous_o rail_v at_o we_o because_o we_o do_v not_o subscribe_v to_o they_o now_o if_o they_o list_v to_o fasten_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o one_o shall_v of_o necessity_n be_v pluck_v in_o sunder_o from_o the_o other_o for_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v deliver_v several_o from_o the_o cup_n so_o the_o body_n unite_v to_o the_o bread_n must_v needs_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o blood_n enclose_v in_o the_o cup._n for_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v by_o space_n of_o place_n distant_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o they_o can_v by_o no_o shift_n escape_v but_o that_o the_o body_n must_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o blood_n but_o whereas_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o allege_v that_o by_o accompain_v as_o they_o feign_v in_o the_o body_n be_v the_o blood_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o body_n that_o very_o be_v to_o trifle_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o sign_n in_o which_o they_o be_v enclose_v be_v so_o sever_v but_o if_o we_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o our_o eye_n and_o mind_n to_o heaven_n that_o we_o seek_v christ_n there_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o sign_n do_v allure_v we_o to_o he_o whole_a so_o under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n we_o shall_v be_v feed_v with_o his_o body_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o wine_n we_o shall_v several_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o whole_a for_o although_o he_o have_v take_v away_o his_o flesh_n from_o we_o and_o in_o his_o body_n be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n yet_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o reign_v in_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n this_o kingdom_n be_v neither_o bound_v with_o any_o space_n of_o place_n nor_o compass_v about_o with_o any_o measurynge_n but_o that_o christ_n may_v show_v forth_o his_o may_v wheresoever_o it_o please_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o present_a with_o power_n and_o strength_n but_o that_o he_o may_v always_o be_v at_o hand_n with_o they_o that_o be_v he_o breathe_v his_o life_n into_o they_o may_v live_v in_o they_o strengthen_v they_o quicken_v they_o preserve_v they_o safe_a even_o as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a in_o body_n final_o but_o that_o he_o may_v feed_v they_o with_o his_o own_o body_n the_o communion_n whereof_o he_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n pour_v into_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v delyver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o we_o must_v appoint_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n as_o may_v neither_o fasten_v he_o to_o the_o element_n of_o breed_v nor_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o the_o breed_v nor_o by_o any_o mean_a compass_n he_o in_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n abate_v his_o heavenly_a glory_n final_o such_o as_o may_v neither_o take_v from_o he_o his_o own_o measure_n nor_o diverse_o draw_v he_o in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o nor_o fain_o to_o he_o such_o a_o unmeasurable_a greatness_n as_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o manhood_n let_v we_o i_o say_v never_o suffer_v these_o two_o exception_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o us._n the_o one_o that_o nothing_o be_v abate_v from_o the_o glory_n
of_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v when_o he_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o corruptible_a element_n of_o this_o world_n or_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o earthly_a creature_n the_o other_o that_o nothing_o be_v by_o feign_v apply_v to_o his_o body_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v do_v when_o it_o be_v either_o say_v to_o be_v infinite_a or_o be_v set_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o but_o these_o absurdity_n be_v take_v away_o i_o willing_o receive_v what_o soever_o may_v avail_v to_o express_v the_o true_a and_o substantial_a communicate_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o communicate_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o supper_n &_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v think_v not_o to_o receyve_v it_o by_o imagination_n only_o or_o understand_v of_o mind_n but_o to_o enjoy_v it_o in_o deed_n to_o the_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n why_o this_o sentence_n be_v so_o hateful_a to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o defence_n take_v away_o from_o it_o by_o the_o unjust_a judgement_n of_o many_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o but_o for_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v with_o horrible_a bewitching_n mad_v their_o mind_n true_o that_o which_o we_o teach_v do_v in_o all_o point_n very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n it_o contain_v neither_o any_o absurdity_n nor_o darkness_n nor_o doutfulnesse_n it_o be_v not_o against_o true_a godliness_n and_o sound_n edification_n final_o it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o may_v offend_v save_v that_o in_o certain_a age_n past_a when_o that_o ignorance_n and_o barbarousness_n of_o sophister_n reign_v in_o the_o chirche_n so_o clear_a light_n and_o open_a truth_n have_v be_v unworthy_o oppress_v yet_o because_o satan_n at_o this_o day_n also_o travayl_v by_o troublesome_a spirit_n to_o spot_v it_o with_o all_o the_o slander_n and_o reproach_n that_o he_o can_v and_o bend_v himself_o to_o no_o other_o thing_n with_o great_a endeavour_n it_o be_v profitable_a the_o more_o diligent_o to_o defend_v and_o rescue_v it_o now_o before_o that_o we_o go_v any_o further_a we_o must_v entreat_v of_o the_o self_n institution_n of_o christ_n special_o because_o this_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a objection_n that_o our_o adversary_n have_v that_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v discharge_v of_o the_o false_a cause_n of_o malice_n wherewith_o they_o burden_v we_o our_o fit_a beginning_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n xxiiii_o three_o evangelist_n and_o paul_n rehearse_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v delyver_v or_o break_v for_o you_o of_o the_o cup_n matthew_n and_o mark_n say_v thus_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o unto_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n but_o paul_n and_o luke_n say_v thus_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o patroness_n of_o transubstantiation_n will_v have_v by_o the_o pronoune_n this_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v signify_v because_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v in_o the_o whole_a content_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n that_o can_v be_v show_v but_o if_o they_o be_v hold_v with_o religious_a care_n of_o the_o word_n because_o christ_n testify_v that_o that_o which_o he_o reach_v into_o the_o disciple_n hand_n be_v his_o body_n true_o this_o their_o devise_n that_o that_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v now_o the_o body_n be_v most_o far_o from_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o they_o that_o which_o christ_n take_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v the_o apostle_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v his_o body_n but_o he_o take_v bread_n who_o therefore_o can_v not_o understande_v that_o bread_n be_v yet_o show_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n than_o to_o remove_v that_o to_o the_o form_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bread_n other_o when_o they_o expound_v this_o word_n be_v for_o to_o be_v transubstantiate_a do_v flee_v to_o a_o more_o enforce_v and_o violent_o wra_v gloze_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v move_v with_o reverence_n of_o word_n for_o this_o be_v unheard_a of_o among_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n that_o the_o word_n be_v shall_v be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n namely_o for_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n as_o for_o they_o that_o leave_v bread_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o much_o differ_v among_o themselves_o they_z which_o speak_v more_o modest_o although_o they_o precise_o exact_v the_o letter_n this_o be_v my_o body_n yet_o afterward_o swerve_v from_o their_o preciseness_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o bread_n in_o bread_n and_o under_o bread_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o they_o affirm_v we_o have_v already_o touch_v somewhat_o and_o we_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o have_v occasion_n yet_o to_o speak_v more_o now_o i_o dispute_v only_o of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o they_o say_v they_o be_v restrain_v that_o they_o can_v not_o admit_v breed_v to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n but_o if_o they_o shun_v all_o figure_n why_o do_v they_o leap_v away_o from_o the_o plain_a show_v of_o christ_n to_o their_o own_o manner_n of_o speak_v far_o differ_v from_o it_o for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o this_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n and_o this_o that_o the_o body_n be_v with_o bread_n but_o because_o they_o see_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a that_o this_o simple_a proposition_n may_v stand_v that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n they_o have_v attempt_v to_o escape_v away_o by_o those_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o it_o be_v by_o crooked_a turnyng_n some_o more_o bold_a stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o even_o in_o proper_a speak_v bread_n be_v the_o body_n and_o by_o this_o mean_a they_o true_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v literal_a man_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n and_o be_v god_n this_o very_o they_o will_v deny_v because_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n but_o they_o shall_v nothing_o prevail_v by_o denyeng_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o do_v agree_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v offer_v we_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n that_o it_o be_v without_o figure_n speak_v of_o a_o frail_a and_o corruptible_a element_n that_o it_o be_v christ._n now_o i_o ask_v of_o they_o whether_o these_o two_o proposition_n be_v both_o of_o one_o effect_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v diverse_a which_o we_o will_v enforce_v they_o to_o grant_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o then_o let_v they_o answer_v whence_o come_v the_o difference_n i_o think_v they_o will_v bring_v none_o other_o but_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v after_o the_o sacramental_a manner_n call_v the_o body_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o subject_n to_o the_o common_a rule_n nor_o ought_v to_o be_v try_v by_o grammar_n also_o i_o ask_v of_o all_o the_o precise_a and_o stiff_a requirer_n of_o the_o letter_n where_o luke_n and_o paul_n do_v call_v the_o cup_n the_o testament_n in_o the_o blood_n twenty-five_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o first_o part_n where_o they_o call_v breed_v the_o body_n true_o the_o same_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o because_o shortness_n be_v dark_a long_a speech_n do_v better_a open_v the_o meaning_n so_o oft_o therefore_o as_o they_o shall_v affirm_v by_o one_o word_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n i_o will_v out_o of_o mo_z word_n bring_v a_o fit_a exposition_n that_o it_o be_v the_o testament_n in_o the_o body_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o seek_v a_o more_o faithful_a or_o sure_a expositor_n than_o paul_n &_o luke_n neither_o yet_o do_v i_o tend_v herunto_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v confess_v only_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o confute_v that_o foolish_a waiwardnesse_n whereby_o they_o do_v so_o hateful_o brawl_v about_o word_n i_o understand_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o paul_n and_o luke_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n in_o the_o body_n if_o they_o fight_v against_o
this_o they_o have_v war_n not_o with_o i_o but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n howsoever_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o reverence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o do_v not_o figurative_o understande_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_o speak_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o pretence_n rightful_a enough_o why_o they_o shall_v so_o refuse_v all_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o object_n to_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o i_o have_v already_o give_v warning_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o learn_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o testament_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o covenant_n establish_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o death_n shall_v otherwise_o not_o profit_v we_o unless_o there_o be_v adjoin_v that_o secret_a communicate_n whereby_o we_o grow_v into_o one_o with_o christ_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o for_o the_o affinity_n which_o the_o thing_n signify_v have_v with_o their_o sign_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o self_n name_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n figurative_o in_o deed_n but_o not_o without_o a_o most_o fit_a proportional_a agreement_n i_o leave_v allegory_n and_o parable_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v quarrel_v that_o i_o seek_v start_v hole_n and_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o present_a purpose_n i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o speech_n by_o figure_n of_o transnomination_n which_o be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o mystery_n be_v entreat_v of_o for_o neither_o can_v you_o otherwise_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o covenant_n that_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v expiation_n final_o that_o the_o rock_n out_o of_o which_o water_n flow_v in_o the_o desert_n be_v christ_n unless_o you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o transfer_v of_o name_n neither_o be_v name_n transfer_v only_o from_o the_o high_a name_n to_o the_o low_a but_o contrariwise_o the_o name_n of_o the_o visible_a sign_n be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n xuj_o when_o the_o ark_n of_o covenante_n be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dove_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o though_o the_o sign_n differ_v in_o substance_n from_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o this_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o that_o be_v corporal_a and_o visible_a yet_o because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o figure_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v holy_o appoint_v to_o represente_v as_o a_o naked_a and_o empty_a token_n but_o do_v also_o true_o deliver_v it_o in_o deed_n why_o may_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n right_o accord_v with_o it_o if_o sign_n devise_v by_o man_n which_o be_v rather_o image_n of_o thing_n absent_a than_o mark_n of_o thing_n present_a which_o self_n absent_a thing_n they_o do_v oftentimes_o deceitful_o shadow_n be_v yet_o sometime_o garnish_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o thing_n then_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n do_v by_o much_o great_a reason_n borrow_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o always_o both_o bear_v a_o sure_a and_o not_o disceytfull_a signification_n and_o have_v the_o truth_n adjoin_v with_o they_o there_o be_v therefore_o so_o great_a likeness_n and_o nearness_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o draw_v their_o name_n to_o and_o fro_o therefore_o let_v our_o adversary_n cease_v to_o heap_v unsavoury_a scoffing_n against_o we_o in_o call_v we_o tropistes_n because_o we_o expound_v the_o sacramental_a manner_n of_o speak_v after_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o whereas_o the_o sacrament_n agree_v together_o in_o many_o thing_n in_o this_o transfer_v of_o name_n they_o have_v all_o a_o certain_a community_n together_o as_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o stone_n out_o of_o which_o spiritual_a drink_n do_v spring_n to_o the_o israelites_n iiii_o be_v christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n under_o which_o that_o spiritual_a drink_n be_v true_o in_o deed_n but_o not_o discernable_o to_o the_o eye_n perceive_v so_o bread_n be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o the_o lord_n offer_v to_o we_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o do_v augustine_n otherwise_o think_v or_o speak_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v despise_v this_o as_o a_o new_a invention_n if_o say_v he_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a likeness_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n bonifac_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o of_o this_o likeness_n oftentimes_o they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o therefore_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n there_o be_v in_o he_o many_o like_a place_n which_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o heap_v together_o sith_o that_o same_o one_o suffice_v save_v that_o the_o reader_n must_v be_v warn_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o enodius_fw-la but_o it_o be_v a_o trifle_a shift_n to_o say_v that_o where_o augustine_n teach_v that_o when_o transfer_v be_v often_o and_o common_o use_v in_o mystery_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o supper_n because_o if_o this_o shift_n be_v receive_v we_o may_v not_o reason_v from_o the_o generaltie_n to_o the_o speciality_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o good_a argument_n every_o feel_v creature_n have_v power_n of_o move_v therefore_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o horse_n have_v power_n of_o move_v howbeit_o long_a disputation_n hereof_o be_v in_o a_o other_o place_n end_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a man_n where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n stick_v not_o to_o call_v it_o his_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n against_o adimantus_n the_o manichean_a in_o the_o xii_o chapter_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n upon_o the_o third_o psalm_n marvellous_a say_v he_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o receive_v judas_n to_o the_o banquet_n wherein_o he_o commit_v and_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o if_o some_o precise_a man_n be_v blind_a at_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v stand_v only_o upon_o this_o word_n this_o be_v as_o though_o be_v sever_v this_o mystery_n from_o all_o other_o the_o solution_n be_v easy_a they_o say_v that_o the_o vehemence_n of_o the_o substantive_a verb_n be_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o admit_v no_o figure_n which_o if_o we_o grant_v to_o they_o even_o in_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v read_v the_o substantive_n verb_n where_o he_o call_v bread_n the_o communicate_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n xuj_o but_o the_o communicating_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o body_n itself_o yea_o common_o where_o sacrament_n be_v entreat_v of_o we_o find_v the_o same_o word_n use_v thirty-nine_o as._n this_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o a_o covenant_n with_o i_o this_o lamb_n shall_v be_v to_o you_o a_o passeover_n to_o rehearse_v no_o more_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n why_o do_v they_o take_v the_o substantive_a verb_n in_o that_o place_n to_o be_v of_o less_o vehemence_n than_o in_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o also_o answer_v where_o john_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v of_o what_o force_n the_o substantive_a verb_n be_v in_o that_o place_n for_o if_o they_o abide_v fasten_v to_o their_o rule_n the_o eternal_a essence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o though_o it_o take_v beginning_n at_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n v._n final_o let_v they_o answer_v what_o mean_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v which_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o many_o but_o nothing_o be_v strong_a to_o confute_v they_o twelve_o than_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n that_o the_o chirch_n be_v christ_n for._n bryng_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n he_o add_v so_o be_v christ_n in_o which_o place_n he_o understand_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o his_o membre_n hereby_o i_o think_v i_o have_v obtain_v that_o to_o soundwitted_a and_o uncorrupted_a man_n the_o sclaunder_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v loathsome_a when_o they_o spread_v abroad_o that_o we_o withdraw_v credit_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o do_v no_o
the_o supper_n the_o figure_n of_o it_o be_v set_v before_o we_o for_o a_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n thirty-nine_o and_o very_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o glorify_a body_n see_v and_o feel_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n loe_o by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v prove_v because_o it_o can_v be_v feel_v and_o seen_v take_v away_o these_o thing_n than_o it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v flesh_n they_z still_o flee_v to_o their_o den_n of_o dispensation_n which_o they_o have_v frame_v to_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v our_o part_n so_o to_o embrace_v that_o which_o christ_n absolute_o pronounce_v that_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o affirm_v may_v be_v of_o force_n with_o we_o without_o exception_n he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o ghost_n because_o he_o be_v visible_a in_o his_o flesh_n let_v that_o be_v take_v away_o which_o he_o claim_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o body_n must_v they_o not_o then_o be_v fain_o to_o coin_v a_o new_a definition_n of_o a_o body_n xxi_o now_o whether_o soever_o they_o turn_v themselves_o about_o their_o feign_a dispensation_n have_v no_o place_n in_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n from_o heaven_n which_o shall_v fashion_v our_o base_a body_n like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n for_o we_o may_v not_o hope_v for_o a_o like_o fashion_v in_o those_o quality_n which_o they_o fain_o to_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o invisible_a and_o unmeasurable_a body_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v find_v any_o man_n so_o dull_a witted_a who_o they_o may_v make_v to_o believe_v so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n let_v they_o not_o therefore_o ascribe_v this_o gift_n to_o christ_n glorify_a body_n to_o be_v at_o one_o in_o many_o place_n and_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o no_o space_n final_o let_v they_o either_o open_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o let_v they_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v clothe_v with_o heavenly_a glory_n do_v not_o put_v of_o his_o flesh_n who_o shall_v make_v we_o in_o our_o flesh_n fellow_n and_o partner_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o resurrection_n common_a with_o he_o for_o what_o do_v the_o scripture_n teach_v more_o plain_o than_o that_o as_o christ_n do_v put_v on_o our_o true_a flesh_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o suffer_v in_o our_o true_a flesh_n when_o he_o satisfy_v for_o we_o so_o he_o receive_v again_o also_o the_o same_o true_a flesh_n in_o rise_v again_o and_o carry_v it_o up_o to_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v to_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v and_o as_o tertullian_n say_v he_o carry_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o resurrection_n into_o the_o heaven_n with_o he_o now_o how_o weak_a and_o frail_a shall_v that_o hope_n be_v unless_o this_o ourself_o flesh_n have_v be_v raise_v up_o with_o christ_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a truth_n of_o a_o body_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o space_n to_o consist_v of_o his_o mesured_a proportion_n to_o have_v his_o form_n therefore_o away_o with_o this_o foolish_a devise_n which_o do_v fasten_v both_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o breed_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v the_o secret_a presence_n under_o breed_v but_o that_o they_o which_o covet_v to_o have_v christ_n join_v with_o they_o xxvii_o may_v rest_v in_o that_o sign_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v we_o to_o withdraw_v not_o only_o our_o eye_n but_o all_o our_o sense_n from_o the_o earth_n forbid_v himself_o to_o be_v touch_v of_o the_o woman_n until_o he_o have_v go_v up_o to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o see_v marie_n with_o godly_a zele_n of_o reverence_n to_o make_v haste_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v disallow_v and_o forbid_v this_o touch_v till_o he_o have_v be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o because_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v no_o where_o else_o lvi_o whereas_o they_o object_v that_o he_o be_v afterward_o seen_v of_o stephen_n the_o solution_n be_v easy_a for_o neither_o be_v it_o therefore_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v change_v place_n which_o can_v geve_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o seruamt_v such_o sharpness_n of_o sight_n as_o may_v pierce_v through_o the_o heaven_n the_o same_o also_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n whereas_o they_o object_n that_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v shut_v twenty-five_o and_o enter_v in_o among_o the_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v that_o make_v never_o a_o whit_n more_o for_o maintenance_n of_o their_o error_n for_o as_o the_o water_n like_o a_o fast_a pavement_n make_v a_o way_n to_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o lake_n so_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o at_o his_o come_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o stone_n yield_v itself_o howbeit_o it_o be_v more_o provable_a that_o by_o his_o commandment_n the_o stone_n be_v remove_v and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o passage_n give_v he_o return_v into_o his_o place_n and_o to_o enter_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v be_v not_o asmuch_o in_o effect_n as_o to_o pierce_v through_o the_o whole_a substance_n but_o by_o divine_a power_n to_o open_v a_o entry_n for_o himself_o that_o he_o sudden_o stand_v among_o the_o disciple_n very_o after_o a_o marvellous_a manner_n when_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o lock_v xxxi_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o luke_n that_o christ_n sudden_o vanish_v away_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o disciple_n with_o who_o he_o go_v to_o emaus_n profit_v they_o nothing_o &_o make_v for_o us._n for_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sight_n of_o himself_o from_o they_o he_o be_v not_o make_v invisible_a xuj_o but_o only_o go_v out_o of_o sight_n as_o when_o he_o go_v in_o journey_n together_o with_o they_o as_o the_o same_o luke_n witness_v he_o do_v not_o put_v on_o a_o new_a face_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v know_v but_o hold_v their_o eye_n but_o these_o fellow_n do_v not_o only_o transform_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v conversant_a in_o earth_n but_o in_o diverse_a place_n they_o make_v he_o diverse_a and_o unlike_a himself_o final_o in_o so_o trifle_v they_o do_v not_o by_o one_o word_n in_o deed_n but_o by_o a_o circumstance_n make_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n a_o spirit_n and_o not_o content_v therewith_o they_o put_v upon_o it_o altogether_o contrary_a quality_n whereupon_o of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o it_o be_v double_a now_o although_o we_o grant_v they_o that_o which_o they_o prate_v of_o the_o invisible_a presence_n the_o unmesurablenesse_n shall_v not_o be_v yet_o prove_v without_o which_o they_o shall_v in_o vain_a attempt_n to_o enclose_v christ_n under_o breed_v unless_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v every_o where_o at_o one_o without_o any_o compass_n of_o place_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o lie_v hide_v under_o breed_v in_o the_o supper_n by_o which_o necessity_n they_o bring_v in_o the_o monstruous_a be_v every_o where_n but_o it_o be_v show_v by_o strong_a and_o plain_a witness_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v limit_v about_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o then_o that_o by_o his_o ascend_n he_o have_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o all_o place_n but_o that_o when_o he_o pass_v into_o one_o place_n he_o leave_v the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v in_o before_o neither_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o body_z i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n xx_o first_o the_o continual_a conjoin_v can_v not_o stand_v unless_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o sharp_o brawl_v about_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v in_o the_o supper_n enclose_v christ_n under_o breed_v again_o the_o text_n itself_o prove_v that_o christ_n speak_v nothing_o less_o than_o of_o his_o flesh_n but_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n invincible_a help_n whereby_o he_o may_v defend_v and_o sustain_v they_o against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n for_o when_o he_o enjoin_v they_o a_o hard_a charge_n lest_o they_o shall_v doubt_v to_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n or_o shall_v fereful_o execute_v it_o he_o strengthen_v they_o with_o affiance_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o his_o succour_n shall_v not_o fail_v they_o which_o shall_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v overcome_v unless_o they_o list_v to_o confound_v all_o thing_n ought_v they_o not_o
to_o have_v make_v distinction_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n and_o very_o some_o have_v rather_o with_o great_a shame_n to_o utter_v their_o ignorance_n than_o to_o yield_v never_o so_o little_a of_o their_o error_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v doctrine_n be_v more_o tolerable_a or_o at_o the_o least_o more_o shamefast_a but_o contentiousnesse_n so_o carry_v some_o away_o that_o they_o say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n unite_v in_o christ_n wheresoever_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v also_o his_o flesh_n which_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o his_o godhead_n as_o though_o that_o same_o unite_n have_v compound_v of_o those_o two_o nature_n i_o wot_v not_o what_o mean_a thing_n which_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n so_o in_o deed_n do_v eutyches_n and_o after_o he_o seruettus_n but_o it_o be_v plain_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o only_a one_o person_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n that_o either_o of_o they_o have_v still_o her_o own_o property_n remain_v safe_a and_o that_o eutyches_n be_v rightful_o condemn_v they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o deny_v it_o be_v marvel_v that_o they_o mark_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o condemn_v that_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o nature_n enforce_v the_o unity_n of_o person_n he_o make_v of_o god_n man_n and_o of_o man_n god_n what_o madness_n therefore_o be_v it_o rather_o to_o mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o than_o not_o to_o draw_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a sancturarie_n for_o whereas_o they_o bring_v for_o themselves_o these_o testimony_n xviii_o none_o be_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o be_v come_v down_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n again_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v declare_v they_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o like_a senseless_a dullness_n to_o despise_v the_o communicate_v of_o property_n which_o be_v in_o old_a time_n not_o without_o cause_n invent_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n true_o viij_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v paul_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o he_o suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o godhead_n but_o because_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o abject_a and_o despise_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v suffer_v be_v both_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o manner_n also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n because_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v dwell_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o earth_n be_v god_n in_o heaven_n in_o which_o sort_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o say_a place_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n not_o that_o the_o godhead_n do_v forsake_v heaven_n to_o hide_v itself_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n but_o because_o although_o it_o fill_v all_o thing_n yet_o in_o the_o very_a manhood_n of_o christ_n it_o dwell_v corporal_o that_o be_v to_o say_v natural_o and_o after_o a_o certain_a unspeakable_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o common_a distinction_n in_o school_n which_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o rehearse_v that_o although_o whole_a christ_n be_v every_o where_o yet_o not_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o schoolman_n themselves_o have_v well_o weigh_v the_o pith_n of_o this_o say_n for_o so_o shall_v the_o unsavoury_a invention_n of_o the_o fleshly_a presence_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v meet_v withal_o therefore_o our_o mediator_n sith_o he_o be_v whole_a every_o where_n be_v always_o at_o hand_n with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o supper_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n geve_v himself_o present_a but_o yet_o so_o that_o whole_a he_o be_v present_a not_o the_o whole_a that_o he_o be_v because_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n till_o he_o appear_v to_o judgement_n but_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v which_o conceive_v no_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n unless_o it_o be_v make_v present_a in_o bread_n for_o so_o they_o leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o unit_v christ_n himself_o unto_o us._n they_o think_v not_o christ_n present_v unless_o he_o come_v down_o to_o us._n as_o though_o if_o he_o do_v lift_v we_o up_o to_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o aswell_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n therefore_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o manner_n because_o they_o place_n christ_n in_o the_o bread_n but_o we_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o pluck_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o be_v the_o right_a only_o let_v this_o cavillation_n be_v drive_v away_o that_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o from_o his_o supper_n unless_o he_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o cover_n of_o bread_n for_o since_o this_o mystery_n be_v heavenly_a it_o be_v no_o need_n to_o draw_v christ_n into_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v join_v to_o us._n now_o if_o any_o man_n do_v ask_v i_o of_o the_o manner_n i_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a secret_a than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v either_o comprehend_v with_o my_o wit_n or_o utter_v with_o my_o word_n and_o to_o speak_v it_o more_o plain_o i_o rather_o feel_v it_o than_o i_o can_v understand_v it_o therefore_o i_o do_v herein_o without_o controversy_n embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o which_o i_o may_v safe_o rest_v he_o pronounce_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o drink_n with_o such_o food_n i_o offer_v my_o soul_n to_o he_o to_o be_v feed_v in_o his_o holy_a supper_n he_o command_v i_o under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o take_v eat_v and_o drink_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o nothing_o doubt_v that_o both_o he_o do_v true_o deliver_v they_o and_o i_o do_v receive_v they_o only_o i_o refuse_v the_o absurdity_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v either_o unworthy_a of_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n of_o christ_n or_o disagree_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o nature_n of_o manhood_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o must_v also_o fight_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o also_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o take_v up_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n that_o it_o lift_v he_o up_o above_o all_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n xxvi_o and_o no_o less_o diligent_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o nature_n of_o man_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v propre_o belong_v to_o his_o true_a manhood_n neither_o ought_v this_o to_o seem_v incredible_a or_o not_o consonant_a to_o reason_n because_o as_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a so_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v with_o his_o chirch_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o world_n or_o that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n this_o mystery_n as_o other_o be_v be_v do_v by_o man_n xxiiii_o but_o from_o god_n in_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n such_o i_o say_v be_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n require_v which_o we_o say_v here_o to_o excel_v with_o so_o great_a force_n and_o so_o great_a effectualness_n that_o it_o not_o only_o bring_v to_o our_o mind_n undouted_a trust_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o also_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o our_o flesh_n for_o it_o be_v now_o quicken_v of_o his_o immortal_a flesh_n and_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n communicate_v of_o his_o immortality_n they_z which_o be_v carry_v above_o this_o with_o their_o excessive_a speech_n do_v nothing_o but_o with_o such_o entanglemente_n darken_v the_o simple_a and_o plain_a truth_n if_o any_o be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v i_o will_v have_v he_o here_o a_o while_n to_o consider_v with_o i_o that_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o a_o sacrament_n all_o the_o part_n whereof_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o faith_n but_o we_o do_v no_o less_o dainty_o and_o plentiful_o feed_v faith_n with_o this_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v than_o they_o that_o pluck_v christ_n himself_o out_o of_o heaven_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o plain_o confess_v that_o i_o refuse_v that_o mixture_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o soul_n or_o the_o pour_n out_o of_o it_o such_o as_o they_o teach_v because_o it_o suffice_v we_o that_o christ_n do_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n breathe_v life_n into_o our_o soul_n yea_o do_v power_n into_o we_o his_o own_o life_n although_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o entre_fw-fr into_o us._n moreover_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n whereby_o paul_n will_v we_o to_o examine_v all_o
exposition_n of_o scripture_n three_o do_v in_o this_o behalf_n very_o well_o agree_v with_o i_o as_o for_o they_o that_o speak_v against_o so_o evident_a a_o truth_n let_v they_o look_v after_o what_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o fashion_v themselves_o he_o that_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n seven_o be_v not_o of_o god_n these_o man_n although_o they_o cloak_v it_o or_o mark_v it_o not_o do_v spoil_v he_o of_o his_o flesh_n of_o communicate_v be_v to_o be_v likewise_o think_v which_o they_o acknowledge_v none_o unless_o they_o devour_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n under_o bread_n but_o there_o be_v no_o small_a wrong_n do_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o incomprehensible_a power_n that_o we_o communicate_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n yea_o if_o the_o force_n of_o the_o mystery_n such_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v of_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o old_a chirch_n from_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v weigh_v accord_v to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o it_o there_o be_v enough_o and_o more_o whereupon_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v the_o gate_n have_v be_v shut_v against_o many_o foul_a error_n out_o of_o which_o have_v be_v kindle_v many_o horrible_a dissension_n wherewith_o both_o in_o old_a time_n and_o in_o our_o age_n the_o chirche_n have_v be_v miserable_o vex_v while_o curious_a man_n do_v enforce_v a_o excessive_a manner_n of_o presence_n which_o the_o scripture_n never_o show_v and_o they_o turmoil_n about_o a_o thing_n fond_o and_o rash_o conceive_v as_o if_o he_o enclose_n of_o christ_n under_o bread_n be_v as_o the_o proverb_n be_v the_o prow_n and_o poop_n of_o godliness_n it_o principal_o behove_v to_o know_v how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v once_o deliver_v for_o we_o be_v make_v we_o how_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v because_o this_o be_v to_o possess_v whole_a christ_n crucify_v that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v all_o his_o good_a thing_n now_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v so_o great_a importance_n be_v omit_v yea_o neglect_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n bury_v this_o only_a crabbed_a question_n please_v they_o how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n lie_v hide_v under_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n they_o false_o spread_v abroad_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o teach_v concern_v spiritual_a eat_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a and_o eat_v as_o they_o call_v it_o because_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o nothing_o but_o to_o the_o manner_n which_o among_o they_o be_v carnal_a while_o they_o enclose_v christ_n in_o bread_n but_o to_o we_o it_o be_v spiritual_a because_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o our_o conjoin_v with_o christ._n no_o true_a be_v that_o other_o objection_n that_o we_o touch_v only_o the_o fruit_n or_o effect_n which_o the_o faithful_a take_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n for_o we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o thereupon_o follow_v the_o effect_n that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v wash_v by_o his_o resurrection_n we_o be_v raise_v up_o into_o hope_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o the_o foolish_a imagination_n whereof_o lombarde_n be_v the_o author_n have_v pervert_v their_o mind_n while_o they_o think_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrament_n for_o thus_o say_v he_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n â—_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n be_v his_o mystical_a flesh_n again_o within_o a_o little_a after_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o contain_v be_v the_o proper_a flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n signify_v and_o not_o contain_v be_v his_o mystical_a body_n whereas_o he_o make_v difference_n between_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o effectual_a power_n of_o nourish_v wherewith_o it_o be_v endue_v i_o agree_v but_o whereas_o he_o feign_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n yea_o and_o contain_v under_o bread_n it_o be_v a_o error_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v hereupon_o have_v grow_v the_o false_a exposition_n of_o sacramental_a eat_n because_o they_o have_v think_v that_o wicked_a man_n also_o and_o evell_a doer_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o he_o but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n itself_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v no_o less_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o eternal_a salvation_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o whosoever_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v no_o more_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o can_v drink_v wine_n wherewith_o be_v join_v no_o taste_n true_o christ_n be_v to_o heinous_o tear_v in_o sunder_o when_o that_o dead_a body_n and_o which_o have_v no_o lyvely_a strength_n be_v give_v forth_o in_o common_a to_o unbelever_n and_o his_o express_a word_n be_v direct_o against_o it_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n lvi_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o they_o answer_v that_o in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o entreat_v of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n which_o i_o grant_v so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o now_o and_o then_o stomble_v against_o the_o same_o stone_n in_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n itself_o be_v eat_v without_o fruit_n but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o how_o long_o they_o hold_v it_o when_o they_o have_v eat_v it_o here_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o way_n to_o get_v out_o but_o they_o object_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v withdraw_v or_o fail_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n and_o i_o say_v that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o mystery_n remain_v whole_a howsoever_o wicked_a man_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v endeavour_n to_o make_v it_o void_a yet_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v receive_v christ_n reach_v this_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o offer_v this_o spiritual_a drink_n to_o all_o man_n some_o do_v gredy_o eat_v of_o it_o some_o do_v lthe_o refuse_v it_o shall_v these_o man_n refuse_v make_v the_o meat_n and_o the_o drink_n to_o lose_v their_o nature_n they_o will_v say_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v holpen_v by_o this_o similitude_n namely_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v unsavoury_a be_v nevertheless_o his_o flesh_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v eat_v without_o the_o taste_n of_o faith_n or_o if_o we_o list_v rather_o to_o speak_v as_o augustine_n do_v i_o say_v that_o man_n bear_v away_o no_o more_o of_o this_o sacrament_n than_o they_o gather_v with_o the_o vessel_n of_o faith_n so_o nothing_o be_v abate_v from_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o the_o truth_n and_o effectualness_n thereof_o remain_v unminish_v although_o the_o wicked_a depart_n empty_a from_o the_o outward_a partake_v of_o it_o if_o they_o again_o object_v that_o this_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v diminish_v if_o the_o wicked_a receive_v corruptible_a bread_n and_o nothing_o else_o we_o have_v a_o solution_n ready_a that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v acknowen_a true_a in_o the_o receive_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o geve_v yea_o liberal_o offer_v to_o the_o unworthy_a that_o which_o they_o refuse_v and_o this_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o break_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o give_v to_o the_o unworthy_a than_o to_o the_o choose_a faithful_a one_o of_o god_n but_o therewithal_o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o water_v light_a upon_o a_o hard_a stone_n fall_v away_o because_o there_o be_v no_o entry_n open_a into_o the_o stone_n so_o the_o wicked_a do_v with_o their_o hardness_n drive_v back_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v not_o pierce_v into_o they_o moreover_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v without_o faith_n be_v no_o more_o agree_a with_o reason_n than_o seed_n to_o bud_n in_o the_o fire_n whereas_o they_o ask_v how_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o damnation_n to_o some_o unless_o they_o receive_v he_o unworthy_o it_o be_v a_o very_a cold_a question_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o not_o where_o rede_n that_o man_n do_v procure_v death_n to_o themselves_o by_o unworthy_o receive_v christ_n but_o rather_o by_o refuse_v he_o neither_o do_v christ_n parable_n help_v they_o where_o he_o say_v that_o seed_n grow_v up_o among_o thorn_n seven_o
father_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v spiritual_o worship_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n than_o this_o so_o perilous_a a_o kind_n of_o worship_a to_o be_v devise_v full_a of_o carnal_a and_o gross_a opinion_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o that_o have_v invent_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o only_o dream_v it_o of_o themselves_o beside_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o no_o mention_n of_o it_o can_v be_v show_v which_o yet_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v overpass_o if_o it_o have_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o also_o all_o the_o scripture_n cry_v out_o against_o it_o they_o have_v frame_v to_o themselves_o a_o god_n after_o the_o will_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n leave_v the_o living_n god_n for_o what_o be_v idolatry_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o gift_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o gever_n of_o himself_o wherein_o they_o have_v doble_o offend_v for_o both_o the_o honour_n take_v from_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o a_o creature_n and_o he_o himself_o also_o dishonour_v in_o the_o defile_v and_o profaning_n of_o his_o benefit_n when_o of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v make_v a_o curse_a idol_n but_o let_v we_o contrariwise_o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o pit_n thorough_o settle_v our_o ear_n eye_n heart_n mind_n and_o tongue_n in_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o school_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o best_a schoolmaster_n in_o which_o such_o profit_n be_v attein_v that_o nothing_o need_v more_o to_o be_v get_v from_o any_o where_o else_o but_o we_o willing_o aught_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o teach_v in_o it_o but_o now_o as_o superstition_n when_o it_o have_v one_o pass_v the_o right_a bound_n make_v no_o end_n of_o sin_v they_o fall_v a_o great_a wai_fw-mi further_o for_o they_o have_v devise_v ceremony_n altogether_o strange_a from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o this_o end_n only_o that_o they_o may_v geve_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o sign_n we_o yield_v say_v they_o this_o worship_n to_o christ._n first_o if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o supper_n i_o will_v say_v that_o that_o worship_v only_o be_v lawful_a which_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o sign_n but_o be_v direct_v to_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n but_o now_o by_o what_o pretence_n do_v they_o boast_v that_o they_o worship_n christ_n in_o that_o bread_n when_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n thereof_o they_o consecrate_v a_o host_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o they_o may_v carry_v about_o in_o pomp_n which_o they_o may_v show_v forth_o in_o a_o common_a gaze_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o worship_v and_o call_v upon_o i_o ask_v by_o what_o power_n they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v right_o consecrate_v uery_o they_o will_v bring_v forth_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o i_o will_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v therewithal_o say_v take_v &_o eat_v neither_o will_v i_o do_v that_o of_o nothing_o for_o when_o a_o promise_n be_v knit_v to_o a_o commandment_n i_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v so_o contain_v under_o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v sever_v it_o be_v make_v no_o promise_n at_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v make_v plain_o by_o a_o like_a example_n god_n give_v a_o commandment_n when_o he_o say_v l.xu._n call_v upon_o i_o he_o add_v a_o promise_n i_o will_v hear_v thou_o if_o any_o man_n call_v upon_o peter_n &_o paul_n do_v glory_n upon_o this_o promise_n will_v not_o all_o man_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o do_v wrongful_o and_o what_o other_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v they_o which_o leave_v the_o commandment_n concern_v eat_v do_v catch_n hold_v of_o a_o maim_a promise_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o abuse_v it_o to_o strange_a ceremony_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n join_v with_o it_o but_o that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o the_o word_n which_o remove_v the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o other_o way_n we_o have_v heretofore_o entreat_v how_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n serve_v our_o faith_n before_o god_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o not_o only_o bring_v into_o our_o remembrance_n so_o great_a largess_n of_o his_o bounty_n as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v but_o do_v as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n bring_v it_o forth_o &_o stir_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o he_o do_v therewithal_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o unthankful_a to_o so_o plentiful_a liberality_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o shall_v publish_v it_o with_o such_o praise_n as_o it_o be_v mete_v and_o advance_v it_o with_o thankesgeve_v therefore_o when_o he_o deliver_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o to_o the_o apostle_n xxvi_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o which_o paul_n expound_v to_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n that_o be_v public_o &_o altogether_o with_o one_o mouth_n open_o to_o confess_v that_o all_o our_o affiance_n of_o life_n &_o salvation_n be_v repose_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o with_o our_o confession_n &_o may_v by_o our_o example_n exhort_v other_o to_o geve_v glory_n to_o he_o here_o again_o it_o appear_v whereunto_o the_o mark_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v direct_v namely_o to_o exercise_v we_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n for_o this_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v publish_v that_o with_o confession_n of_o mouth_n which_o our_o faith_n have_v acknowlege_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n this_o be_v the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o pertain_v to_o ourwarde_o confession_n three_o the_o lord_n also_o will_v it_o to_o be_v to_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o exhortation_n than_o which_o none_o other_o can_v more_o vehement_o encourage_v and_o inflame_v we_o both_o to_o pureness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o also_o to_o charity_n peace_n and_o agreement_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v therein_o so_o communicate_v his_o body_n to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v make_v thorough_o one_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o now_o sith_o he_o have_v but_o one_o body_n whereof_o he_o make_v we_o all_o partaker_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o we_o also_o be_v by_o such_o partake_v make_v one_o body_n which_o unity_n the_o breed_v which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o sacrament_n represent_v which_o as_o it_o be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n in_o such_o sort_n mingle_v together_o that_o one_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v from_o a_o other_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v conjoin_v and_o knit_v together_o with_o so_o great_a agreement_n of_o mind_n that_o no_o disagreement_n or_o division_n come_v between_o us._n xuj_o this_o i_o have_v rather_o to_o be_v express_v with_o paul_n word_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n say_v he_o which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o breed_v of_o blessing_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n therefore_o we_o all_o be_v one_o body_n that_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n we_o shall_v have_v very_o well_o profit_v in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o this_o thought_n so_o shall_v be_v imprint_v &_o engrave_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o none_o of_o the_o brethren_n can_v be_v hurt_v despise_a refuse_v abuse_a or_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v offend_v of_o we_o but_o that_o therewithal_o we_o do_v in_o so_o do_v hurt_v despise_v and_o abuse_v christ_n with_o our_o injurious_a deal_n that_o we_o can_v not_o disagree_v with_o our_o brethren_n but_o that_o we_o must_v therewithal_o disagree_v with_o christ_n that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v love_v of_o we_o but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v love_v in_o our_o brethren_n that_o what_o care_n we_o have_v of_o our_o own_o body_n such_o also_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v member_n of_o our_o body_n as_o no_o part_n of_o our_o bodi_fw-la be_v touch_v with_o any_o feel_v of_o grief_n which_o be_v not_o spread_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o other_o part_n so_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v our_o brother_n to_o be_v greve_v with_o any_o evil_n whereof_o we_o shall_v not_o also_o be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n therefore_o augustine_n not_o wtout_fw-fr cause_n so_o oft_o call_v this_o sacrament_n the_o bond_n of_o charity_n for_o what_o sharp_a spur_n can_v be_v put_v to_o we_o to_o stir_v up_o mutual_a charity_n among_o we_o than_o when_o christ_n geve_v himself_o to_o we_o do_v not_o only_o allure_v we_o with_o his_o
press_a and_o the_o people_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n do_v augustine_n testify_v in_o many_o place_n but_o why_o dispute_v i_o about_o a_o thing_n most_o know_v let_v all_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a writer_n be_v read_v over_o such_o testimony_n shall_v echewhere_o offer_v themselves_o neither_o be_v this_o custom_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n while_o there_o remain_v one_o drop_n of_o pureness_n in_o the_o chirch_n gregory_n who_o you_o may_v right_o say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o last_o bishop_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o tyme._n what_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n you_o have_v now_o learned_a not_o by_o hear_n but_o by_o drink_n his_o blood_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a yea_o it_o yet_o endure_v four_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o kind_n for_o neither_o be_v that_o take_v only_o for_o a_o usage_n but_o also_o for_o a_o inviolable_a law_n for_o than_o be_v in_o force_n the_o reverence_n of_o god_n institution_n and_o they_o doubt_v not_o that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o sever_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v conjoin_v comper_n for_o thus_o say_v gelasius_n we_o have_v find_v that_o some_o receyve_n only_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o cup._n let_v they_o without_o doubt_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v bind_v with_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o superstition_n either_o receyve_v the_o sacrament_n whole_a or_o be_v debar_v from_o they_o whole_a for_o the_o divide_v of_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o commit_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n lap_n those_o reason_n of_o cyprian_a be_v hear_v which_o true_o ought_v to_o move_v a_o christian_n mind_n how_o say_v he_o do_v we_o teach_v or_o provoke_v they_o to_o shed_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o confess_v of_o christ_n if_o we_o deny_v his_o blood_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v fight_v or_o how_o do_v we_o make_v they_o fit_v for_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o we_o do_v not_o first_o in_o the_o chirch_n by_o right_a of_o communion_n admit_v they_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o canoniste_n do_v restrain_v that_o decree_n of_o gelasius_n to_o the_o preste_n that_o be_v so_o childish_a a_o cavil_n that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v confute_v three_o why_o do_v he_o simple_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n that_o they_o shall_v eat_v but_o of_o the_o cup_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o drink_v even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o mete_v with_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n fowerthly_a if_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o the_o lord_n vouchesave_v to_o admit_v to_o his_o supper_n only_o sacrifice_a preste_n what_o man_n ever_o dare_v call_v to_o the_o partake_n of_o it_o stranger_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v exclude_v yea_o and_o to_o the_o partake_v of_o that_o gift_n the_o power_n whereof_o be_v not_o in_o their_o hand_n without_o any_o commandment_n of_o he_o which_o only_o can_v geve_v it_o yea_o upon_o confidence_n of_o what_o warrant_n do_v they_o use_v it_o at_o this_o day_n to_o distribute_v to_o the_o common_a people_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o have_v neither_o commandment_n nor_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n five_o do_v paul_n lie_v when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o corynthians_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o for_o afterward_o he_o declare_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o deliver_v that_o all_o without_o difference_n shall_v communicate_v of_o both_o the_o sign_n if_o paul_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v admit_v without_o difference_n let_v they_o look_v of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v which_o do_v dryve_v away_o almost_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o they_o can_v not_o now_o pretend_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o with_o who_o there_o be_v not_o yea_o &_o nay_o and_o yet_o still_o for_o cloak_v of_o such_o abomination_n they_o dare_v pretend_v the_o name_n of_o the_o chirch_n nineteeen_o and_o with_o such_o pretence_n defend_v it_o as_o though_o either_o these_o antechristes_n be_v the_o chirch_n which_o so_o easy_o tread_v under_o foot_n scatter_v abroad_o and_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n &_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o apostolic_a chirche_n be_v not_o the_o chirche_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o religion_n flourish_v ¶_o the_o xviii_o chapter_n ¶_o of_o the_o popish_a mass_n by_o which_o sacrilege_n the_o supper_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o be_v profane_v but_o also_o bring_v to_o nought_o with_o these_o and_o like_o invention_n satan_n have_v travail_v as_o by_o oversprede_v of_o darkness_n to_o obscure_v and_o defile_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o christ_n that_o at_o least_o the_o pureness_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v keep_v still_o in_o the_o chirche_n but_o the_o head_n of_o horrible_a abomination_n be_v when_o he_o advance_v a_o sign_n by_o which_o it_o may_v not_o only_o be_v darken_v and_o pervert_v but_o be_v utter_o blot_v and_o abolysh_v shall_v vanyshe_v away_o and_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o man_n namely_o when_o he_o blind_v almost_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o a_o most_o pestilent_a error_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n &_o oblation_n to_o obtain_v the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n how_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o sound_a sort_n of_o the_o schoolman_n take_v this_o doctrine_n i_o nothing_o regard_v farewell_o they_o with_o their_o crabbed_a suttelty_n which_o howsoever_o they_o may_v be_v defend_v with_o cavilling_a yet_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v refuse_v of_o all_o good_a man_n because_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o spread_v much_o darkness_n over_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o supper_n therefore_o bid_v they_o farewell_o let_v the_o reader_n understand_v that_o i_o here_o match_v in_o fight_n with_o that_o opinion_n wherewith_o the_o romishe_n antichrist_n and_o his_o prophet_n have_v infect_v the_o whole_a world_n namely_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o work_n whereby_o the_o sacrifice_a press_v which_o offer_v up_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o that_o do_v partake_v at_o the_o same_o oblation_n do_v deserve_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o cleansy_v sacrifice_n whereby_o they_o reconcile_v god_n to_o themselves_o neither_o have_v this_o be_v receive_v only_o in_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o very_o do_v itself_o be_v so_o frame_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o pacifyeng_v wherewith_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o word_n also_o which_o they_o use_v do_v express_v the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n may_v we_o gather_v of_o the_o daily_a use_n of_o it_o i_o know_v how_o deep_a root_n this_o pestilence_n have_v take_v under_o how_o great_a seem_n of_o goodness_n it_o lurk_v how_o it_o bear_v in_o show_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n how_o in_o the_o one_o name_n of_o mass_n many_o believe_v that_o they_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o faith_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n most_o clere_o prove_v that_o this_o mass_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v colour_v and_o glorious_a yet_o shameful_o dishonour_v christ_n buri_v &_o oppress_v his_o cross_n put_v his_o death_n in_o forgetfulness_n take_v away_o the_o fruit_n that_o come_v thereof_o unto_o we_o do_v weaken_v and_o destroy_v the_o sacrament_n wherein_o be_v leave_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v there_o then_o be_v any_o so_o deep_a root_n which_o this_o most_o strong_a be_v i_o mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o cut_v down_o and_o overthrow_v be_v there_o any_o face_n so_o beautiful_a that_o this_o light_n can_v not_o bewray_v the_o evell_a which_o lurk_v under_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o show_v that_o which_o have_v be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o in_o it_o be_v intolerable_a blasphemy_n &_o dishonour_n do_v to_o christ._n x.xxi._n for_o he_o be_v consecrate_v of_o his_o father_n a_o prest_n and_o bishop_n not_o for_o a_o time_n as_o we_o read_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o be_v life_n be_v mortal_a their_o presthode_n also_o can_v not_o be_v immortal_a for_o which_o cause_n also_o there_o need_v successor_n that_o shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o that_o die_v xviii_o but_o in_o place_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v immortal_a there_o need_v no_o vicar_n to_o be_v set_v after_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o father_n a_o press_v for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n that_o he_o shall_v execute_v a_o everlasting_a presthode_n this_o mystery_n have_v be_v long_o before_o
all_o you_o that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o malicious_a and_o poisonous_a deceit_n of_o satan_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o give_v in_o baptism_n he_o lyeng_o say_v to_o be_v give_v in_o his_o confirmation_n that_o he_o may_v by_o stealth_n lead_v you_o unware_a from_o baptism_n who_o now_o can_v doubt_n that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o satan_n which_o cut_v away_o from_o baptism_n the_o promise_n propre_o belong_v to_o baptism_n do_v convey_v away_o and_o remove_v they_o to_o a_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v find_v i_o say_v upon_o what_o manner_n of_o fundation_n this_o godly_a anoint_v stand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n sp._n have_v put_v on_o christ_n with_o his_o gift_n the_o word_n of_o the_o anoynter_n be_v that_o they_o receive_v in_o baptism_n no_o promise_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v arm_v in_o batail_n that_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o this_o must_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o lie_v therefore_o i_o can_v more_o true_o define_v this_o confirmation_n than_o they_o have_v hitherto_o define_v it_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a slander_n of_o baptism_n which_o darken_v yea_o abolysh_v the_o use_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a promise_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o if_o you_o will_v it_o be_v oil_n defile_v with_o the_o lie_a of_o the_o devil_n which_o as_o it_o be_v by_o overspread_v of_o darkness_n deceive_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a they_o add_v furthermore_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a aught_o after_o baptism_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o layeng_v on_o of_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v full_a christian_n jeiuniâ—_n because_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o chresm_v with_o the_o bishopp_n confirmation_n these_o be_v their_o own_o say_n word_n for_o word_n but_o i_o have_v think_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n pertein_v to_o christianity_n be_v all_o set_v forth_o in_o writing_n and_o comprehend_v in_o scripture_n now_o as_o i_o perceyve_v the_o true_a form_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o learn_v from_o ell_n where_o than_o out_o of_o the_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o whole_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a truth_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v but_o begin_v christian_n and_o oil_n make_v they_o perfect_a by_o this_o sentence_n be_v damn_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o many_o martyr_n who_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a to_o have_v never_o be_v â—hresmed_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o oil_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v which_o be_v pour_v upon_o they_o they_o may_v fulfil_v all_o the_o part_n of_o christianity_n or_o rather_o may_v be_v make_v christian_n which_o yet_o be_v none_o but_o though_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n they_o do_v large_o confute_v themselves_o for_o how_o many_o of_o the_o number_a of_o their_o own_o people_n do_v they_o anoint_v after_o baptism_n why_o therefore_o do_v they_o suffer_v such_o half_a christian_n in_o their_o flock_n who_o be_v imperfection_n might_n easy_o be_v holpen_v why_o do_v they_o with_o so_o careless_a negligence_n suffer_v they_o to_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v omit_v without_o grevous_a offence_n why_o do_v they_o not_o more_o severe_o call_v upon_o the_o keep_v of_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a and_o without_o which_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v unless_o peradventure_o some_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n uery_o when_o they_o so_o free_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v despise_v they_o secret_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a value_n as_o they_o boast_v it_o last_o of_o all_o they_o determine_v that_o this_o holy_a anoint_v be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n than_o baptism_n eadem_fw-la because_o this_o anoint_v be_v peculiar_o minister_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n but_o baptism_n be_v common_o distribute_v by_o every_o press_v what_o may_v a_o man_n here_o say_v but_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o mad_a which_o so_o flatter_v their_o own_o invention_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o they_o careless_o despise_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n o_o mouth_n that_o rob_v god_n dare_v thou_o set_v a_o fat_a liquor_n only_o defile_v with_o the_o stink_n of_o thy_o own_o breath_n and_o enchant_v with_o murmur_a sound_n of_o word_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o compare_v it_o with_o water_n hallow_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o thy_o wickedness_n account_v this_o but_o a_o small_a matter_n unless_o thou_o do_v also_o prefer_v it_o above_o the_o same_o these_o be_v the_o answer_n two_o of_o the_o holy_a see_v these_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o apostolic_a trestle_n but_o some_o of_o they_o even_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n begin_v somewhat_o to_o qualify_v this_o unbridled_a madness_n it_o be_v say_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o great_a reverence_n peradventure_o not_o for_o the_o great_a virtue_n and_o profit_n that_o it_o geve_v but_o because_o it_o be_v give_v of_o the_o worthy_a man_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o worthy_a part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v in_o the_o forehead_n or_o because_o it_o bring_v a_o great_a increase_n of_o virtue_n although_o baptism_n avail_v more_o to_o forgevenesse_n but_o in_o the_o first_o reason_n do_v they_o not_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v donatist_n which_o measure_v the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o i_o will_v admit_v that_o confirmation_n be_v call_v the_o worthy_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n but_o if_o a_o man_n ask_v of_o they_o from_o whence_o so_o great_a prerogative_n have_v be_v give_fw-ge to_o bishop_n what_o reason_n will_v they_o bring_v beside_o their_o own_o lust_n the_o apostle_n alone_o use_v that_o power_n which_o alone_o distribute_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o bishop_n alone_a apostle_n yea_o be_v they_o apostle_n at_o all_o but_o let_v we_o also_o grant_v they_o that_o why_o do_v they_o not_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n affirm_v that_o bishop_n alone_o ought_v to_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o therefore_o deny_v to_o lay_v man_n because_o the_o lord_n give_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n alone_a if_o to_o the_o apostle_n alone_o why_o do_v they_o not_o conclude_v therefore_o to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o but_o in_o that_o place_n they_o make_v the_o apostle_n simple_a preste_n but_o now_o the_o gyddynesse_n of_o their_o head_n carry_v they_o a_o other_o way_n sudden_o to_o create_v they_o bishop_n finallye_o ananias_n be_v no_o apostle_n peruenit_fw-la to_o who_o yet_o paul_n be_v send_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o sight_n be_v baptize_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v add_v this_o also_o to_o the_o heap_n if_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o bishop_n why_o have_v they_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o geve_v it_o away_o to_o common_a preste_n as_o we_o rede_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o gregory_n as_o for_o their_o other_o reason_n how_o trifle_v fond_a and_o foolish_a be_v it_o to_o call_v their_o confirmation_n worthy_a than_o the_o baptism_n of_o god_n because_o in_o it_o the_o forehead_n be_v anoint_a with_o oil_n and_o in_o baptism_n the_o hynder_n part_n of_o the_o head_n as_o though_o baptism_n be_v do_v with_o the_o oil_n and_o not_o with_o the_o water_n i_o call_v all_o the_o godly_a to_o witness_v whether_o these_o loselle_n do_v not_o endeavour_n themselves_o to_o this_o only_a end_n to_o corrupt_v the_o pureness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o leaven_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v this_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n scarce_o glimmer_v through_o at_o hole_n among_o the_o rout_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n if_o any_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v i_o therein_o let_v he_o now_o at_o least_o believe_v his_o own_o master_n loc_n pass_v over_o the_o water_n and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o it_o they_o hye_o esteem_v the_o only_a oil_n in_o baptism_n we_o therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n do_v say_v that_o in_o baptism_n the_o forehead_n also_o be_v dip_v in_o water_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o we_o esteem_v not_o your_o oil_n worth_a one_o piece_n of_o dong_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n or_o in_o confirmation_n if_o any_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v sell_v for_o more_o by_o this_o add_v of_o price_n the_o goodness_n if_o any_o be_v in_o it_o be_v corrupt_v so_o much_o less_o may_v they_o commend_v a_o most_o filthy_a deceit_n by_o theft_n in_o the_o three_o reason_n they_o bewray_v their_o own_o ungodlynesse_n while_o they_o
the_o promise_n again_o of_o those_o ceremony_n that_o they_o use_v it_o be_v not_o red_z that_o any_o one_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n therefore_o here_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n the_o last_o be_v matrimony_n which_o as_o all_o man_n confess_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n so_o no_o man_n until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n ever_o see_v that_o it_o be_v give_v for_o a_o sacrament_n and_o what_o sober_a man_n will_v ever_o have_v think_v it_o it_o be_v a_o good_a &_o a_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o tyllage_n carpentry_n shoemaker_n craft_n barber_n craft_n be_v lawful_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v not_o only_o this_o require_v in_o a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a ceremony_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o confirm_v a_o promise_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o matrimony_n very_a child_n also_o can_v judge_v but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a conjoin_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o chirche_n if_o by_o this_o word_n sign_n they_o understand_v a_o token_n set_v before_o we_o of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o assuredness_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o be_v far_o beside_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o simp_o take_v a_o sign_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o express_v a_o similitude_n xlii_o i_o will_v show_v how_o witty_o they_o reason_n paul_n say_v as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o a_o other_o star_n in_o brightness_n so_o shall_v be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a lo_o here_o be_v one_o sacrament_n x.xi._fw-la christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardsede_n lo_o here_o be_v a_o other_o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o leaven_n lo_o here_o be_v the_o third_z esai_n say_v behold_v the_o lord_n shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n as_o a_o shepherd_n lo_o here_o be_v the_o fowerth_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o lord_n shall_v go_v forth_o as_o a_o giant_n loe_o here_o be_v the_o five_o final_o what_o end_n or_o measure_n shall_v there_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n how_o many_o parable_n and_o similitude_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o many_o sacrament_n there_o shall_v be_v yea_o and_o theft_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v write_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v like_o a_o thief_n who_o can_v abide_v these_o sophister_n prate_v so_o foolish_o i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o see_v a_o vine_n head_n it_o be_v very_o good_a to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o which_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o a_o vine_n you_o be_v branch_n my_o father_n be_v the_o vinedresser_n so_o oft_o as_o a_o shepherd_n with_o his_o flock_n come_v towards_o we_o it_o be_v good_a also_o that_o this_o come_v to_o our_o mind_n i_o be_o a_o good_a shepherd_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n but_o if_o any_o man_n add_v such_o similitude_n to_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n he_o be_v mete_v to_o be_v send_v to_o antycira_n but_o they_o still_o lie_v four_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n in_o which_o he_o geve_v to_o matrimony_n the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n xxix_o he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v it_o and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o christ_n do_v the_o chirch_n because_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n for_o this_o a_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v two_a into_o one_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n but_o i_o say_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o chirch_n but_o so_o to_o handle_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o paul_n to_o show_v to_o marry_a man_n what_o singular_a love_n they_o ought_v to_o bear_v to_o their_o wife_n set_v four_o christ_n to_o they_o for_o a_o example_n for_o as_o he_o pour_v four_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o kindness_n upon_o the_o chirch_n which_o he_o have_v espouse_v to_o himself_o so_o ought_v every_o man_n to_o be_v affection_a towards_o his_o own_o wife_n it_o follow_v after_o he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o chirch_n now_o to_o teach_v how_o christ_n love_v the_o chirch_n as_o himself_o yea_o how_o he_o make_v himself_o one_o with_o his_o spouse_n the_o chirch_n he_o appli_v to_o he_o those_o thing_n which_o moses_n report_v that_o adam_n speak_v of_o himself_o xxâ—â—i_fw-la for_o when_o eve_n be_v bring_v into_o his_o sight_n who_o he_o know_v to_o have_v be_v shape_v out_o of_o his_o side_n this_o woman_n say_v he_o be_v a_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n paul_n testify_v that_o all_o this_o be_v spiritual_o fulfyl_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v membre_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n yea_o and_o one_o flesh_n with_o he_o at_o length_n he_o add_v a_o conclude_v sentence_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v deceive_v with_o the_o double_a signifyeng_v of_o the_o word_n he_o express_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o fleshe_o conjoin_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o chirch_n and_o true_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o great_a mystery_n that_o christ_n suffer_v a_o rib_n to_o be_v take_v from_o himself_o whereof_o we_o may_v be_v shape_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o be_v strong_a he_o will_v to_o be_v weak_a that_o we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o his_o strength_n xx_o that_o now_o we_o may_v not_o ourselves_o live_v but_o he_o may_v live_v in_o us._n the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n deceive_v they_o but_o be_v it_o rightful_a that_o the_o whole_a chirch_n shall_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o ignorance_n paul_n say_v mystery_n which_o word_n when_o the_o translater_n may_v have_v leave_v be_v not_o unused_a with_o latin_a ear_n or_o may_v have_v translate_v it_o a_o secret_a he_o choose_v rather_o to_o put_v in_o the_o word_n sacrament_n yet_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o paul_n have_v in_o greek_a call_v it_o mystery_n now_o let_v they_o go_v and_o with_o cry_v out_o rail_v against_o the_o skill_n of_o tongue_n by_o ignorance_n whereof_o they_o have_v so_o long_o most_o foul_o be_v blind_a in_o a_o easy_a matter_n and_o such_o as_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v perceive_v of_o every_o man_n but_o why_o do_v they_o in_o this_o one_o place_n so_o earnest_o stick_v upon_o this_o little_a word_n sacrament_n i.ix._n and_o some_o other_o time_n do_v pass_v it_o over_o unregarded_a for_o also_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothe_n the_o translater_n have_v use_v it_o and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o every_o place_n for_o mystery_n but_o let_v this_o slip_a be_v pardon_v they_o at_o least_o the_o liar_n ought_v to_o have_v have_v a_o good_a remembrance_n quicquid_fw-la for_o when_o they_o have_v one_o set_v out_o matrimony_n with_o title_n of_o a_o sacrament_n afterward_o to_o call_v it_o uncleanness_n defyl_v and_o fleshly_a filthiness_n how_o giddy_a lightness_n be_v this_o how_o great_a a_o absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o debar_v prest_n from_o a_o sacrament_n if_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o copulation_n they_o escape_v not_o so_o away_o from_o i_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o copulation_n itself_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o sacrament_n &_o that_o by_o it_o alone_o be_v figure_v the_o unite_n that_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n in_o conformity_n of_o nature_n because_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o make_v one_o but_o by_o carnal_a copulation_n howbeit_o some_o of_o they_o have_v here_o find_v two_o sacrament_n the_o one_o of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o betrouthed_a man_n and_o woman_n the_o other_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o chirch_n in_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n howsoever_o it_o be_v yet_o copulation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n from_o which_o it_o be_v unlawful_a that_o any_o christian_n shall_v be_v debar_v unless_o peradventure_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christian_n do_v so_o ill_o agree_v that_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v together_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o absurdity_n in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o teach_v that_o copulation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o they_o deny_v that_o at_o copulation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n